reckon_v among_o the_o title_n give_v to_o angel_n 4._o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o thus_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o because_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v sustain_v by_o he_o but_o also_o be_v once_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o still_o retain_v that_o image_n 5._o dicuntur_fw-la god_n so_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v which_o we_o translate_v angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o their_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o canaan_n dialect_n style_v god_n psa._n 82._o 1._o 6._o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v they_o psa._n 97._o 7._o and_o translate_v go_n 6._o cherubin_n gen._n 3._o 24._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o cherub_n take_v indefinite_o import_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n most_o usual_o a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n so_o be_v angel_n set_v out_o when_o a_o resemblance_n or_o picture_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v they_o be_v creature_n hier._n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v and_o of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o set_v out_o their_o beauty_n vigour_n strength_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o youth_n 28._o 7._o seraphim_n this_o title_n be_v twice_o and_o only_o twice_o attribute_v to_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 6._o the_o title_n come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n seraphim_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v attribute_v 32._o to_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bit_n and_o sting_v the_o people_n to_o death_n numb_a 21._o 6._o angel_n be_v call_v citat_fw-la seraphim_n either_o from_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o in_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n isa._n 6._o 6._o or_o else_o more_o indefinite_o from_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n psa._n 104._o 4._o 6._o 8._o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v style_v a_o wateher_n dan._n 4._o 13._o be_v a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v the_o plural_a number_n 4._o watcher_n be_v use_v dan._n 4._o 17._o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o angel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n which_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o continual_a watch_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o constant_a continual_a care_n which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v saint_n from_o the_o manifold_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a saint_n have_v enemy_n which_o continual_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n to_o do_v they_o some_o mischief_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v a_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o good_a angel_n therefore_o continual_o watch_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o his_o clutch_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o continual_a watchfulness_n angel_n 16_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 18._o 9_o holy_a one_o so_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o there_o these_o two_o title_n watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o in_o which_o they_o still_o abide_v which_o make_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o practice_v holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 10._o god_n host_n angel_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 32._o 2._o psa._n 103._o 21._o luk._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o a_o host_n to_o protect_v his_o saint_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 2_o chr._n 32._o 21._o rev._n 12._o 7._o 11._o throne_n this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v expound_v metonymical_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o aliique_fw-la many_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n apply_v it_o to_o angel_n for_o throne_n proper_o take_v be_v royal_a seat_n make_v for_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o magnificence_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n b_o many_o judicious_a divine_n take_v this_o word_n throne_n to_o be_v use_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o god_n especial_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o heaven_n 14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o plural_a number_n may_v be_v use_v but_o apply_v to_o angel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v fit_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n at_o least_o in_o comparison_n to_o other_o creature_n thus_o tropical_o throne_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o sit_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n 12._o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o 16._o have_v confer_v such_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n on_o angel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a title_n throne_n imply_v have_v also_o give_v they_o dominion_n and_o rule_n whereby_o as_o lord_n under_o god_n they_o order_n and_o govern_v matter_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o wicked_a one_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o for_o execute_v great_a vengeance_n on_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v good_a angel_n have_v dominion_n for_o procure_v and_o effect_v great_a good_a 13._o principality_n this_o title_n be_v somewhat_o more_o special_a than_o the_o former_a dominion_n 16_o indefinite_o and_o general_o note_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o principality_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n it_o be_v 3._o 1_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o good_a angel_n eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n do_v oft_o set_v some_o of_o they_o over_o particular_a polity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o person_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o evil_a angel_n eph._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 15._o because_o for_o their_o great_a advantage_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o special_a jurisdiction_n over_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n 14._o power_n the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v that_o right_n which_o governor_n potestas_fw-la have_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n so_o be_v our_o english_a word_n power_n oft_o use_v as_o joh._n 10._o 18._o where_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o where_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o land_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n act._n 5._o 4._o this_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o that_o government_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d object_n these_o title_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o devil_n eph_n 6._o 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o 15._o answ._n the_o same_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o different_a person_n in_o different_a respect_n this_o great_a title_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o devil_n too_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a title_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v these_o 1._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o right_a thereunto_o devil_n have_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a permission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o 2._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o saint_n especial_o and_o most_o proper_o for_o their_o good_a but_o devil_n be_v over_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o
word_n brother_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 3._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mix_a relation_n partly_o natural_a partly_o spiritual_a natural_a be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o same_o stock_n that_o we_o do_v even_o from_o adam_n luk._n 3._o 23_o 38._o spiritual_a be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n wherein_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o they_o be_v also_o brethren_n thus_o this_o relation_n be_v proper_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n for_o though_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o and_o adopt_v as_o child_n into_o god_n family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o these_o say_v christ_n behold_v my_o brethren_n matth._n 12._o 49._o tell_v my_o brethren_n matth._n 28._o 10._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n joh._n 20._o 17._o and_o more_o general_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n give_v this_o title_n brethren_n to_o all_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 40._o as_o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o low_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o exaltation_n high_a exaltation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n and_o for_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v brethren_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n for_o christ_n brethren_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o king_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a king_n behold_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n man_n count_v it_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v brother_n to_o honourable_a personage_n such_o match_n be_v much_o affect_v but_o all_o alliance_n with_o man_n be_v but_o baseness_n to_o this_o who_o can_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o be_v no_o titular_a but_o a_o real_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o god_n be_v our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o and_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o herewith_o we_o may_v uphold_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o outward_a meanness_n quest._n may_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o brother_n answ._n we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o do_v so_o they_o usual_o brother_n give_v title_n of_o dignity_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n saviour_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n howsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v retain_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n give_v such_o title_n to_o he_o as_o may_v manifest_v as_o much_o inferior_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v like_o title_n of_o equality_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o superior_n do_v to_o their_o inferior_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n in_o superior_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o inferior_n as_o equal_n but_o for_o inferior_n to_o do_v the_o like_a will_v be_v a_o note_n of_o arrogancy_n §._o 107._o of_o call_v brethren_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a nominal_a titular_a or_o complemental_a word_n but_o very_o emphatical_a it_o imply_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o free_a profession_n thereof_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o that_o be_v i_o will_v before_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o my_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n take_v matth._n 5._o 9_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a say_v the_o prodigal_n to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15._o 21._o and_o paul_n i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o the_o prodigal_n be_v his_o father_n son_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n will_v open_o acknowledge_v it_o behold_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 12._o 49._o such_o will_v he_o confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 12._o 8._o rev._n 3._o 5._o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n hereof_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 34._o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o according_a to_o those_o relation_n wherewith_o god_n have_v knit_v we_o one_o to_o another_o §._o 108._o of_o christ_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o brethren_n to_o show_v that_o the_o meanness_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o christ_n gracious_a and_o glorious_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n faedutas_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v ashamed_a be_v derive_v signify_v filthiness_n thence_o turpia_fw-la a_o noun_n signify_v shame_n at_o some_o unbeseeming_a thing_n be_v draw_v as_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o affect_v the_o high_a room_n thou_o begin_v be_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n luke_n 14._o 9_o and_o again_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v rev._n 3._o 18._o now_o shame_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o conceit_n of_o disgrace_n from_o that_o noun_n the_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v pudefio_fw-la to_o be_v ashamed_a arise_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v pudesio_fw-la a_o compound_n and_o the_o composition_n add_v emphasis_n when_o it_o be_v affirmative_o use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v much_o ashamed_a what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a rom._n 6._o 21._o true_a convert_n be_v much_o 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n past_a when_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o ashamed_a as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 12_o 16._o this_o very_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o god_n be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11._o 16._o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o nor_o be_v christ_n at_o all_o ashamed_a at_o this_o title_n brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o saint_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o man_n meanness_n baseness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v one_o special_a point_n wherein_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o to_o be_v matth._n 11._o 29._o all_o age_n can_v afford_v such_o a_o kindred_n parallel_n abraham_n example_n in_o call_v lot_n brother_n gen._n 13._o 8._o and_o josephs_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 45._o 4._o and_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v account_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o 11._o &_o 4._o 18._o be_v very_o rare_a but_o no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o of_o christ_n than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o dim_a candle_n to_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o strip_v such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a alliance_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o other_o of_o all_o excuse_n some_o husband_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v
attribute_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a pure_a spiritual_a indivisible_a essence_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n whosoever_o do_v conceit_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o the_o better_a conceive_v divine_a thing_n by_o such_o humane_a resemblance_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a metaphor_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n 2._o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n can_v better_o manifest_v their_o power_n then_o by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o their_o hand_n they_o lift_v they_o strike_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o require_v and_o declare_v strength_n of_o the_o two_o hand_n the_o right_n use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a steady_a and_o strong_a in_o act_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o 6._o speak_v moses_n of_o god_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o admirable_a work_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o his_o power_n again_o because_o god_n majesty_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a his_o right_a hand_n be_v account_v divin_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n be_v the_o metaphor_n here_o use_v it_o be_v take_v from_o monarch_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n for_o dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o set_v one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o subject_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o state_n the_o middle_n use_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o right_a hand_n the_o next_o the_o 21._o left_a the_o three_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n leave_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a place_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n solomon_n to_o show_v he_o prefer_v his_o mother_n before_o all_o his_o subject_n set_v she_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o spouse_n psal._n 45._o 9_o so_o do_v god_n here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o son_n for_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o §._o 34._o of_o christ_n advance_v as_o god-man_n christs_n advancement_n be_v proper_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 5._o say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n matth._n 26._o 64._o and_o steven_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o there_o act_v 7._o 56._o that_o nature_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v exalt_v for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a need_v not_o be_v exalt_v yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n even_o god-man_n which_o be_v thus_o dignify_v next_o to_o god_n far_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n for_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o advancement_n so_o also_o the_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o every_o way_n maxim_n equal_a yet_o as_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n therefore_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n advance_v his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 9_o psal._n 110._o 1._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1._o 20._o god_n exalt_v he_o act_v 5._o 31._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o now_o he_o that_o give_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v §._o 35._o of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o be_v on_o high_a though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o of_o the_o positive_a degree_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v so_o high_a as_o none_o high_o therefore_o the_o superlative_a degree_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o place_n and_o withal_o this_o dignity_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o surpass_v all_o other_o use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o be_v not_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o this_o only_a case_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o exaltation_n above_o all_o other_o exaltation_n the_o word_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v super-exalted_n our_o english_a to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o compound_n word_n use_v these_o two_o word_n high_o exalt_v if_o ever_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v much_o more_o christ._n therefore_o other_o translator_n thus_o express_v the_o foresay_a emphasis_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a height_n possit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a exaltation_n that_o can_v be_v even_o beyond_o all_o expression_n or_o comprehension_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v indeed_o a_o super-exaltation_n the_o apostle_n advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 110._o more_o express_o this_o supereminent_a place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o which_o in_o canaan_n dialect_n be_v style_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 6._o and_o 6._o 18._o â—…arn_v neh._n 9_o 6._o even_o that_o which_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o heaven_n it_o be_v over_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o two_o inferior_a heaven_n it_o be_v style_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o aâ—…d_v low_a be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n in_o which_o feather_a fowl_n fly_v gen._n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o and_o middlemost_a be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v contain_v gen._n 15._o 5._o the_o three_o and_o high_a be_v that_o where_o christ_n now_o sit_v this_o distinction_n give_v light_a 84._o to_o that_o phrase_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o whereby_o the_o supereminent_a height_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o there_o mean_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n whether_o under_o or_o above_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o three_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o foremention_v point_n amplifi_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n sum_z up_o the_o particular_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n and_o add_v something_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o he_o sit_v namely_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o so_o continue_v 2._o he_o sit_v by_o the_o majesty_n a_o great_a honour_n 3._o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n next_o to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o 4._o
such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o as_o all_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n be_v on_o earth_n mortal_a therefore_o he_o ascend_v high_a and_o â—…ulleth_v out_o the_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a if_o christ_n then_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o excellent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v out_o as_o thereby_o the_o glory_n and_o royalty_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v magnify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n office_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o which_o exemplification_n he_o give_v many_o proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n also_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o to_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v to_o his_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o the_o comparison_n here_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a simple_a comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v comparative_o propound_v as_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v 93._o so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o comparative_a comparison_n much_o set_v out_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n even_o infinite_o better_a the_o word_n translate_v 20._o make_v be_v sometime_o use_v declarative_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n and_o sometime_o efficient_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n howsoever_o this_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n deity_n can_v be_v take_v but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o declarative_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o both_o sense_n for_o in_o those_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v advance_v and_o make_v so_o and_o so_o excellent_a now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o true_o translate_v be_v make_v namely_o by_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o this_o comparison_n have_v not_o so_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o translate_v by_o some_o more_o excellent_a yea_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o less_o and_o so_o signify_v great_a the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o dignity_n or_o in_o office_n so_o in_o our_o english_a we_o style_v such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v better_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a comparative_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o comparative_a of_o the_o greek_a positive_a which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v better_a it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o commodious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o and_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o one_o self_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o more_o effectual_a heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o more_o comfortable_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o less_o damagable_a two_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o more_o excellent_a heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o more_o eminent_a or_o great_a in_o dignity_n heb._n 7._o 7_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v take_v §._o 40._o of_o angel_n excellency_n the_o person_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o excellency_n prefer_v be_v style_v angel_n better_a then_o the_o angel_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n angel_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n their_o special_a office_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n himself_o distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 7._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v both_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v this_o instance_n of_o angel_n and_o withal_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o excel_v such_o excellent_a creature_n some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o that_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o pure_a and_o fine_a and_o every_o way_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o most_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grosseness_n drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faintness_n sickness_n diminution_n alteration_n putrefaction_n consumption_n or_o any_o like_a imperfection_n which_o body_n as_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o angel_n as_o at_o first_o create_v and_o so_o remain_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a holy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o goodness_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o god_n they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o promptness_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o you_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o 3._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o glory_n they_o surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o shine_v matth._n 28._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 4._o upon_o a_o angel_n approach_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n a_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v surpass_v incomprehensible_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 2._o 9_o so_o resplendent_a be_v a_o angel_n brightness_n as_o it_o have_v much_o affright_v worthy_a saint_n luk._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 9_o yea_o st_n john_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o 4._o angel_n have_v the_o high_a habitation_n of_o all_o creature_n far_o above_o the_o moon_n sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residency_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o 5._o angel_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a function_n for_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o a_o king_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n dan._n 7._o 10._o their_o principal_a attendance_n be_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o upon_o his_o mystical_a body_n v_o 14._o §._o 41._o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o all_o the_o sorementioned_a excellency_n be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n for_o 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n yea_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a have_v likewise_o a_o dignity_n infinite_o surpass_v a_o angel_n nature_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v as_o angel_n be_v after_o god_n image_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o residency_n high_o than_o angel_n 5._o
christ_n function_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n in_o their_o great_a excellency_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n wherein_o christ_n do_v further_o excel_v angel_n comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n large_o insist_v upon_o and_o copious_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n superstitious_a person_n especial_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o many_o extraordinary_a 44._o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n too_o high_a a_o admiration_n of_o angel_n so_o as_o they_o have_v deify_v they_o and_o yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o christ_n the_o less_o esteem_v it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o set_v out_o christ_n glory_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o beyond_o comparison_n christ_n excel_v they_o which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o §._o 42._o of_o christ_n name_n a_o name_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o mere_a titular_a distinction_n as_o where_o the_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n jew_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n express_o say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n hos._n 1._o 9_o and_o christ_n prove_v that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abraham_n child_n joh._n 8._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v micha_n 2._o 7._o o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n a_o mere_a titular_a name_n be_v mean_v and_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o â—…_n but_o the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o contain_v a_o reality_n in_o it_o christ_n be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v name_v and_o say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o any_o of_o his_o title_n but_o that_o true_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n to_o sundry_a creature_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o unto_o christ._n see_v §_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n he_o become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o fit_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o man_n a_o fit_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n infinite_a majesty_n divine_a dignity_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v he_o all_o worship_n service_n subjection_n and_o duty_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o this_o name_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n a_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o comparative_a epithet_n translate_v more_o excellent_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n verb_n that_o signify_v to_o differ_v in_o excellency_n or_o to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o it_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v better_o matth._n 6._o 26_o or_o to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n matth._n 10._o 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o this_o comparative_a signify_v divers_a or_o different_a rom._n 12._o 6._o of_o god_n name_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 112._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o exceed_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n as_o one_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n even_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o create_a spirit_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o create_a substance_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n §._o 43._o of_o the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o name_n the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o foresay_a name_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o have_v by_o haereâ—…_n inheritance_n obtain_v all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o sarah_n will_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n and_o be_v consequi_fw-la thus_o expound_v shall_v not_o be_v heir_n or_o shall_v not_o by_o inheritance_n obtain_v or_o shall_v not_o inherit_v this_o right_a christ_n have_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o he_o communicate_v also_o this_o excellent_a name_n 30._o here_o intend_v 2._o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o 3._o though_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v without_o father_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o that_o flesh_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v not_o then_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o no_o son_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o true_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n it_o be_v show_v 46._o before_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o matter_n thereof_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n to_o the_o life_n this_o point_n he_o prosecute_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n this_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a compare_v with_o the_o less_o the_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a be_v christ_n the_o less_o or_o inferior_a be_v angel_n now_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n second_o exemplify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a here_o propound_v two_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n dignity_n 2._o christ_n right_a thereunto_o in_o the_o degree_n observe_v 1._o the_o creature_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v angel_n 2._o the_o extent_n how_o far_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n so_o much_o better_a in_o christ_n right_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_a thereof_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n §._o 45._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n i._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o comparison_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o creature_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n christ_n excellency_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o set_v out_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o
beget_v thou_o that_o be_v even_o now_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o she_o herself_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answerable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n say_v to_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o can_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hereby_o a_o angel_n voice_n the_o hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n hereupon_o on_o that_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o where_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o god-man_n thus_o he_o set_v it_o out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n can_v this_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o birth_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o man_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v undo_v all_o and_o make_v all_o void_a he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n namely_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o sundry_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o 1._o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n true_a god_n in_o power_n true_a god_n in_o essence_n this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o antioch_n thus_o apply_v because_o st_n paul_n himself_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 13._o 33._o concern_v st_n paul_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 7._o much_o be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o sermon_n act._n 13._o 17._o one_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o other_o that_o this_o saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o plurimi_fw-la the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 30._o now_o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o late_a by_o two_o other_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o point_n soever_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n or_o to_o god_n raise_v this_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o text_n designat_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o son_n or_o show_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o other_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n yes_o very_o many_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n 1._o by_o simâ—…ons_n and_o anna_n testimony_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o 29_o 38._o 2._o by_o the_o star_n that_o conduct_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v gift_n to_o he_o matth._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o tell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 42_o 46_o 49._o 4._o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 29_o etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n liting_a upon_o he_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 12._o 28._o 6._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o resist_v and_o command_v the_o devil_n away_o matth._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o discover_v man_n inward_a disposition_n joh._n 1._o 47._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 6._o 70._o and_o thought_n matth._n 9_o 4._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8._o 8._o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 46._o 9_o by_o his_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o 7._o 10._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_n 16._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 19_o yea_o and_o by_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 12._o by_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o 13._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o wonder_n thereat_o matth._n 27._o 54._o mar._n 15._o 39_o 14._o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 9_o 15._o by_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v after_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 16._o by_o the_o function_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n confer_v on_o he_o heb._n 5._o 5._o by_o these_o and_o other_o notable_a evidence_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v over_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o day_n quest._n 2._o if_o there_o so_o many_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n answ._n this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o strict_o refer_v to_o one_o set_v day_n consist_v of_o 12_o or_o 24_o hour_n but_o to_o a_o determine_a present_a time_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o many_o hour_n day_n and_o year_n moses_n oft_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o this_o day_n as_o deut._n 10._o 15._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 27._o 19_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o 1_o chron_n 28._o 7._o jer._n 44._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v present_a time_n from_o former_a time_n as_o
eph._n 1._o 21._o if_o therefore_o these_o title_n of_o distinction_n principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n give_v any_o pre-eminence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o other_o yet_o that_o preeminency_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v christ_n jesus_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v here_o use_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o that_o say_v all_z except_v none_o at_o all_o §._o 74._o of_o worship_n the_o evidence_n here_o note_v whereby_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o act_n worship_n enjoin_v to_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o worship_v he_o worship_v one_o be_v much_o different_a from_o blessing_n one_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o inferior_a this_o of_o the_o superior_a without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o better_a be_v worship_v of_o the_o less_o especial_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o est_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o translate_v worship_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o bow_v down_o as_o isa._n 51._o 23._o bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o thou_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o 37._o last_o conjugation_n which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o import_v both_o a_o reciprocal_a action_n reflect_v upon_o one_o self_n thus_o he_o bow_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 41._o and_o also_o a_o thorough_a serious_a performance_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v oft_o add_v thereto_o to_o show_v a_o bow_n as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o ground_n gen._n 33._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o another_o namely_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o or_o before_o who_o this_o gesture_n be_v perform_v which_o some_o translator_n set_v out_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n 6._o they_o bow_v themselves_o present_v honour_n and_o other_o express_v it_o by_o this_o one_o word_n 7._o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o veneror_fw-la word_n that_o signify_v to_o kiss_v for_o they_o that_o do_v honour_n or_o reverence_n to_o other_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v wont_n yea_o as_o now_o their_o 13._o hand_n knee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n feet_z and_o shoe_n yea_o meus_fw-la the_o very_a earth_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o kiss_v to_o set_v out_o reverend_a and_o humble_a subjection_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o accustom_a gesture_n of_o testify_a reverence_n and_o honour_n when_o pharaoh_n advance_v joseph_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v that_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v yield_v reverend_a subjection_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o express_v it_o on_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n kiss_n gen._n 41._o 40._o that_o be_v as_o the_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v turn_v it_o shall_v be_v rule_v or_o as_o other_o obediet_fw-la shall_v obey_v or_o shall_v be_v subject_a thus_o when_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n he_o kiss_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o in_o testimony_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n in_o this_o respect_n moses_n kiss_v his_o father_n in_o law_n exo._n 18._o 7._o and_o idolater_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v hier._n to_o kiss_v the_o calf_n hos._n 13._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o baal_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o yea_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v kiss_v the_o son_n psa._n 2._o 12._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o metaphor_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v usual_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v worship_n worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a manifestation_n of_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v of_o another_o and_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o civil_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n divine_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n or_o any_o divine_a excellency_n in_o that_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v 4._o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 10._o that_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o to_o serve_v or_o else_o it_o giee_v not_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n for_o where_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o christ_n repel_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o none_o else_o nor_o apostle_n act_n 10._o 26._o nor_o angel_n rev._n 19_o 10._o will_v accept_v such_o worship_n tender_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o yea_o mâ—…rdecai_n will_v rather_o hazard_v his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n life_n then_o yield_v such_o worship_n to_o a_o mere_a man_n hest._n 3._o 2._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n can_v not_o move_v daniel_n three_o companion_n to_o yield_v worship_n to_o a_o image_n dan._n 3._o 18._o civil_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o eminency_n 99_o or_o excellency_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o eminency_n in_o glory_n gen._n 19_o 1._o to_o king_n for_o their_o eminency_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 20._o so_o also_o in_o like_a respect_n to_o other_o governor_n gen._n 42._o 6._o and_o to_o parent_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o master_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 21._o such_o worship_n have_v also_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n where_o reverence_n be_v show_v to_o man_n the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 97._o 7._o and_o be_v translate_v worship_n be_v use_v so_o as_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o when_o to_o creature_n in_o the_o psalm_n quote_v and_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o divine_a worship_n be_v mean_v which_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v to_o christ_n whereupon_o by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v further_o observable_a that_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v christ_n be_v not_o leave_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v put_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o command_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o if_o angel_n much_o more_o must_v man_n worship_n christ._n see_v §_o 128._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 64._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o with_o all_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v prove_v thereby_o two_o argument_n prove_v two_o distinct_a point_n be_v here_o couch_v together_z the_o first_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n superiority_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v great_a than_o they_o who_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o prove_v angel_n inferiority_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v to_o worship_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v by_o they_o but_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v
follow_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n by_o the_o two_o last_o phrase_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o if_o any_o creature_n know_v that_o secret_a sure_o the_o son_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v know_v it_o object_n it_o be_v a_o impeachment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o a_o creature_n knowledge_n not_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o know_v which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v isa._n 41._o 23._o and_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o any_o secret_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29._o 29._o satan_n delude_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o their_o main_a function_n be_v to_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o declare_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v without_o knowledge_n thereof_o §._o 88_o of_o the_o prudence_n of_o angel_n a_o second_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v prudence_n this_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n work_v prudence_n and_o prudence_n direct_v knowledge_n a_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o couple_v they_o together_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n jam._n 3._o 13._o wisdom_n presuppose_v knowledge_n yea_o also_o it_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n prov._n 8._o 12._o it_o make_v man_n find_v out_o more_o and_o more_o knowledge_n and_o that_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o angel_n have_v tyrus_n which_o be_v count_v very_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v a_o cherub_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n ezek._n 28._o 3_o 4_o 16_o 17._o the_o ancient_a grecian_n style_v 3._o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o prudence_n which_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_a angel_n against_o who_o good_a angel_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o defend_v saint_n be_v exceed_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o wile_n his_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n he_o be_v as_o crafty_a as_o a_o fox_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o prudent_a hushai_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o plot_n of_o such_o a_o crafty_a aehitophel_n §._o 89._o of_o the_o purity_n of_o angel_n a_o three_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v purity_n their_o purity_n be_v a_o perfect_a purity_n without_o mixture_n of_o any_o impurity_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v rev._n 15._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o under_o this_o head_n be_v comprise_v their_o sincerity_n for_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 5._o whatsoever_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n make_v show_v of_o they_o indeed_o intend_v and_o do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v their_o integrity_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o place_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o to_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o may_v do_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v psal._n 103._o 20._o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o his_o word_n hereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o ready_o further_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v these_o property_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v angel_n fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o heaven_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 17._o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a he_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o neither_o shall_v evil_n dwell_v with_o he_o psa._n 5._o 4._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n a_o four_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v glory_n they_o be_v very_o glorious_a such_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o lightning_n mat._n 28._o 3._o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13_o 43._o much_o more_o angel_n child_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o a_o angel_n presence_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n when_o balaam_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o his_o ass_n do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o shun_v the_o angel_n num._n 22._o 31._o 33._o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 28._o 4._o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v dazzle_v amaze_a and_o affright_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o also_o pious_a man_n man_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o courage_n the_o shepherd_n that_o dare_v tarry_v all_o night_n with_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v sore_o afraid_a luk._n 2._o 9_o zechary_n a_o good_a priest_n at_o the_o like_a sight_n be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v on_o he_o luke_n 1._o 12._o john_n the_o divine_a be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 8._o yea_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v afraid_a and_o fell_a upon_o his_o face_n dan_o 8._o 17._o the_o glory_n therefore_o of_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v surpass_v great_a angel_n be_v the_o chief_a servant_n and_o most_o principal_a attendant_n on_o god_n now_o courtier_n who_o be_v king_n special_a attendant_n as_o gentleman_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o privy-chamber_n use_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n most_o gorgeous_o attire_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n mat._n 11._o 8._o answerable_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o angel_n even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o glorious_a §._o 91._o of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n a_o five_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v power_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n hereupon_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a title_n mighty_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o strong_a rev._n 5._o 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psa._n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o horse_n and_o charet_n be_v powerful_a horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n be_v invincible_a angel_n protect_v elisha_n against_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n yea_o one_o angel_n destroy_v in_o one_o night_n 185000_o soldier_n in_o their_o one_o camp_n 2_o king_n 17._o 35._o do_v not_o these_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o angel_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o that_o both_o to_o offend_v 20._o and_o defend_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n over_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n have_v in_o this_o world_n against_o they_o not_o only_o mighty_a malicious_a fierce_a cruel_a child_n of_o man_n but_o principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o speed_n of_o angel_n a_o six_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v speed_n or_o quickness_n in_o motion_n by_o reason_n of_o 8._o their_o extraordinary_a speed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v isa._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n make_v a_o prayer_n a_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n supplication_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o and_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v swift_o dan._n 9_o 21_o 23._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v swift_a swift_a than_o any_o corporal_a substance_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n
make_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o before_o therefore_o not_o eternal_a but_o the_o creator_n then_o be_v and_o make_v the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o eternal_a here_o than_o be_v manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n the_o creator_n than_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o but_o creature_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o former_a reference_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n refute_v samosatenus_fw-la 10._o macedonius_n arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o latter_a reference_n thereof_o to_o creature_n refute_v aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n a_o creature_n 28._o can_v be_v but_o create_v if_o no_o creature_n then_o all_o a_o creator_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o god_n himself_o eternity_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a term_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o almighty_a one_o infinite_a yet_o from_o that_o position_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o one_o infinite_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a in_o adam_n time_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o world_n will_v make_v up_o more_o then_o infinite_a that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o natural_a principle_n other_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v refute_v it_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 59_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o world_n eternity_n eternity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v eternal_a beside_o god_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n yea_o a_o very_a god_n §._o 130._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n two_o word_n be_v use_v which_o comprise_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o two_o trope_n one_o be_v a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o the_o other_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o middle_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o uttermost_a circumference_n that_o compass_v all_o about_o so_o as_o all_o between_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n these_o two_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o 2_o kin._n 19_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 2._o 12._o psa._n 121._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 17._o under_o this_o word_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o water_n below_o be_v comprise_v for_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o sea_n make_v but_o one_o globe_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v divide_v at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o better_a use_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o creature_n live_v on_o earth_n thus_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v under_o this_o word_n earth_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n wherein_o bird_n and_o fowl_n do_v fly_v wherein_o be_v the_o cloud_n also_o so_o as_o all_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n 2._o the_o firmament_n wherein_o be_v all_o sort_n which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o be_v the_o second_o heaven_n 3._o that_o invisible_a place_n where_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o god_n do_v most_o manifest_a his_o glory_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o beyond_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n the_o purall_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o word_n earth_n heaven_n may_v be_v put_v for_o all_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o set_v earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o over-strict_a or_o curious_a in_o his_o method_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o heaven_n for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o time_n as_o here_o earth_n be_v put_v before_o heaven_n judg._n 5._o 4._o psa._n 68_o 8_o isa._n 45._o 12._o jer._n 51._o 15._o some_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o put_v earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o visible_a heaven_n gen._n 1._o 10_o 14._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 37_o 38._o ezra_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 4._o 9_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o circumference_n thereabouts_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o centre_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o circumference_n 4._o the_o earth_n be_v man_n habitation_n act._n 17._o 26._o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n speak_v therefore_o to_o man_n he_o first_o set_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n §._o 131._o of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o foundation_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n a_o superstrui_fw-la foundation_n from_o whence_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v under_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o it_o use_v therefore_o to_o be_v sound_n solid_a strong_a and_o lay_v on_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n luk._n 6._o 48._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o foundation_n remain_v firm_a stable_n unmoveable_a the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v also_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d ground_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v there_o join_v with_o two_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v this_o phrase_n lay_v the_o foundation_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n whatsoever_o be_v about_o it_o be_v over_o it_o hereupon_o this_o word_n bear_v be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 4._o 39_o josh._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o isa._n 51._o 6._o jer._n 31._o 37._o act._n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a this_o inference_n be_v thus_o make_v upon_o this_o very_a immovable_a phrase_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal._n 104._o 5._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v this_o metaphor_n foundation_n oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o job_n 38._o 4._o psa._n 82._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o thereupon_o to_o abide_v psal._n 119._o 90._o &_o 78._o 69._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n sundry_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o host_n thereof_o be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n arise_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v 2._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o plant_n beast_n and_o man_n that_o abide_v thereon_o the_o damage_n and_o mischief_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o earthquake_n give_v further_a
heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n
the_o vengeance_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o damage_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o vengeance_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v and_o then_o aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o 2_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n which_o point_n be_v illustrate_v verse_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o hold_v out_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 2_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v it_o know_v these_o mean_n be_v 1_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o 2_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o publisher_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o principle_n author_n 2_o earwitness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o the_o evidence_n be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o about_o christ_n humane_a nature_n two_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n thou_o make_v he_o low_a than_o angel_n v_o 7._o 2_o the_o high_a exaltation_n thereof_o through_o christ_n assume_v it_o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n v_o 7._o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v 1_o propound_v verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o five_o 9_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n this_o can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n verse_n 9_o a_o three_o argument_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o meetness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o become_v he_o v_o 10._o god_n will_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n by_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v man_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n which_o christ_n undertake_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o v_o 11._o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n v_o 11._o this_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n christ_n own_o witness_n thereof_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o opportunity_n which_o christ_n be_v man_n have_v to_o exercise_v his_o three_o great_a office_n of_o prophet_n prince_n and_o priest_n 1_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o divine_a prediction_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v out_o therein_o which_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o v_o 13._o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v thereof_o express_v in_o another_o like_a testimony_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o these_o testimony_n be_v further_a proof_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o especial_a effect_n thereof_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n v_o 14._o the_o other_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n v_o 15._o which_o deliverance_n also_o he_o wrought_v by_o death_n the_o two_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n and_o set_v down_o by_o a_o opposition_n of_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o abraham_n christ_n destroy_v not_o the_o devil_n for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n he_o deliver_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n verse_n 16._o 3_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v 1_o by_o two_o needful_a quality_n merciful_a faithful_a 2_o by_o two_o useful_a effect_n 1_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n v_o 17._o 2_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v v_o 18._o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o these_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o inference_n make_v upon_o christ_n excellency_n heb._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o excellent_a teacher_n which_o god_n send_v namely_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o excellent_a mere_a creature_n to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o man_n this_o duty_n be_v to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n unto_o that_o gospel_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hear_v for_o this_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n he_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o attend_v unto_o of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 117._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o he_o be_v god_n son_n therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o give_v heed_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o special_a excellency_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n and_o the_o inference_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o as_o here_o it_o be_v of_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o author_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o part_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n do_v much_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o if_o a_o king_n prudent_a and_o learned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v other_o due_a attention_n and_o diligent_a heed_n will_v be_v give_v thereunto_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o she_o count_v solomon_n servant_n who_o stand_v continual_o before_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v happy_a 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o job_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n thereupon_o when_o the_o ear_n hear_v he_o it_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o &_o 29._o 11._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n a_o great_a than_o job_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n heb._n 12_o 25._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o premise_v before_o their_o prophecy_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 1._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 1._o exod._n 4_o 22._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o that_o purposely_o to_o work_v the_o more_o heed_n and_o attention_n in_o people_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v this_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v duty_n the_o foresay_a inference_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o phrase_n we_o ought_v import_v the_o greek_a verb_n be_v impersonal_a and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v it_o behove_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v luke_n 24._o 46._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o it_o intend_v it_o be_v oft_o translate_v must_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o god_n decree_n the_o other_o to_o god_n charge_v the_o former_a respect_v god_n determinate_a counsel_n his_o secret_a and_o absolute_a will_n the_o late_a his_n reveal_v word_n and_o approve_v will_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth_n 26_o 54._o in_o the_o late_a thus_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o be_v
for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o special_a and_o principal_a inhabitant_n in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a member_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n final_o all_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o manifold_a mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o all_o these_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v to_o this_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 48._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o angel_n authority_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n set_v out_o in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n here_o intimate_v 2._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n he_o show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o act_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o person_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o authority_n be_v thus_o express_v put_v in_o subjection_n in_o the_o restraint_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n both_o who_o restrain_v he_o and_o also_o who_o be_v restrain_v angel_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o restraint_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o put_v etc._n etc._n §._o 49._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v the_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o causal_n particle_n for._n therefore_o more_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n word_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o ii_o god_n give_v authority_n and_o dignity_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o put_v in_o subjection_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n iii_o none_n have_v right_a to_o any_o authority_n that_o have_v it_o not_o of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv._o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o come_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o expect_v for_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v have_v also_o reference_n to_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n vi_o angel_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v christ_n church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n vii_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o it_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o produce_v a_o divine_a testimony_n verse_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o begin_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o amplify_a whereof_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n now_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a christ_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o apostle_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inseriority_n of_o angel_n here_o he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n be_v grant_v to_o christ._n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 2._o but_o which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n thus_o god_n put_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v though_o that_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o in_o general_a term_n he_o thus_o produce_v one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v if_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v see_v god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o have_v he_o put_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v in_o other_o place_n luke_n 9_o 57_o &_o 13._o 6._o nor_o the_o book_n but_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a particle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d accent_v signify_v where_o matth._n 2._o 2._o or_o whither_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 11._o but_o without_o a_o accent_n it_o signify_v a_o certain_a place_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 8._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n sometime_o they_o only_o set_v down_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v no_o note_n of_o author_n or_o place_n as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o sometime_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v use_v he_o say_v heb._n 13._o 5._o sometime_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 21._o 13._o sometime_o this_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v joh._n 8._o 17._o sometime_o a_o prophet_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o matth._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v express_v matth._n 2._o 17._o sometime_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n act._n 1._o 20._o once_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v mention_v act._n 13._o 33._o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o quote_v because_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ready_o to_o find_v it_o out_o because_o they_o well_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o move_v they_o more_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v so_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n language_n as_o they_o can_v ready_o tell_v how_o many_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o that_o they_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v as_o expert_a therein_o to_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o people_n as_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v trauslate_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o quote_v the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o the_o text_n that_o we_o quote_v be_v set_v down_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o so_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o
testimony_n or_o a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v not_o express_v §._o 51._o of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n translate_v testify_v be_v a_o compound_n word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o testify_v joh._n 3._o 11._o or_o to_o bear_v witness_n joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o 30._o compound_n add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirm_v or_o witness_v a_o thing_n it_o also_o signify_v a_o confirm_v and_o add_v further_o witness_n to_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o preach_v he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v act._n 10._o 42._o after_o that_o peter_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v add_v that_o with_o many_o other_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v act._n 2._o 40._o i_o find_v this_o compound_a word_n fourteen_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n it_o carry_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n as_o where_o dives_n desire_v that_o lazarus_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a may_v be_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o luke_o 16._o 28._o that_o be_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o hell_n torment_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n it_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n such_o truth_n especial_o as_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n that_o it_o testify_v of_o jesus_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v therein_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o this_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d haste_v perfect_v praise_n matth._n 21._o 16._o and_o this_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v three_o time_n apply_v to_o jesus_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o here_o in_o this_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o v_o 8_o 9_o thus_o he_o first_o produce_v the_o testimony_n itself_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o jesus_n the_o person_n intend_v therein_o v_o 8_o 9_o take_v we_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o therein_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o verse_n thereof_o that_o main_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o very_a babe_n can_v magnify_v god_n in_o they_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n v_o 2._o in_o particular_a he_o first_o produce_v those_o visible_a glorious_a work_n that_o be_v above_o which_o manifest_a god_n eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n vers_fw-la 3._o then_o he_o amplifi_v god_n goodness_n to_o man_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o mortal_a miserable_a creature_n v_o 4._o by_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n not_o the_o angel_n except_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o can_v be_v find_v verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o man_n so_o ravish_v the_o prophet_n spirit_n as_o with_o a_o high_a admiration_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o psalm_n as_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o extol_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o though_o in_o set_v down_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n name_v not_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o apostle_n conceal_v his_o name_n not_o upon_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v of_o david_n pen_n it_o or_o in_o any_o disrespect_n for_o he_o express_o name_v he_o chap._n 4._o 7._o and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n worthy_n chap._n 11._o 32._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o any_o further_a authority_n from_o any_o man_n many_o book_n be_v compile_v in_o the_o bible_n who_o penman_n or_o publisher_n be_v not_o name_v as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n esther_n and_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n not_o vary_v from_o the_o psalmist_n in_o sense_n or_o syllable_n especial_o as_o 72._o the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v it_o by_o this_o express_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v the_o point_n to_o be_v more_o heed_v and_o regard_v §._o 53._o of_o christ_n meanness_n amplify_a his_o greatness_n the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o quote_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o low_a degree_n still_v he_o man_n son_n of_o man._n this_o he_o do_v in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o his_o excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v for_o the_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o christ_n subject_v himself_o do_v much_o amplify_v his_o glorious_a exaltation_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o to_o this_o very_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oft_o set_v down_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v high_o advance_v israel_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n therein_o they_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a low_a condition_n yea_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o annual_a commemoration_n thereof_o deut._n 26._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v this_o way_n amplify_v god_n goodness_n to_o himself_o psal._n 78._o 70_o 71._o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 48._o 3._o that_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o christ_n meanness_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a exception_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a estate_n be_v as_o mean_v as_o the_o mean_a yet_o withal_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n some_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o man_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o mean_v his_o pure_a and_o innocent_a estate_n because_o god_n then_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 26._o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o a_o dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v mention_v psal._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n here_o describe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v for_o he_o forfeit_v that_o dominion_n by_o his_o transgression_n 2._o the_o first_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n here_o mean_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n 3._o adam_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o this_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v adam_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n but_o create_v of_o god_n gen._n 2._o 7._o 4._o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n low_o than_o angel_n as_o he_o man_n here_o mean_v be_v say_v to_o be_v v_o 9_o 5._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o which_o this_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v crown_v far_o exceed_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v then_o confer_v upon_o adam_n 6._o all_o thing_n simple_o take_v without_o any_o restraint_n as_o here_o they_o be_v take_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n angel_n be_v never_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v to_o this_o man_n v_o 8._o in_o the_o two_o latter_a respect_v no_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n nor_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mean_v mankind_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o
on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 56._o thus_o shall_v we_o with_o much_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v and_o endure_v what_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n call_v we_o unto_o know_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 6_o 7_o &_o first_o part_n 8_o 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o text_n be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n exaltation_n about_o it_o two_o point_n be_v observable_a 6._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o indefinite_a point_v at_o 1._o the_o penman_n one_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o matter_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o demonstrate_v 1_o the_o low_a degree_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v 2._o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v that_o low_a degree_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o simple_o v_o 6_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 7._o in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o christ_n low_a degree_n observe_v 1._o the_o â—…es_n under_o which_o it_o be_v couch_v 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o he_o therein_o the_o title_n be_v two_o 1._o man._n 2._o son_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n respect_n be_v in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o mindful_a 2._o visit._n in_o the_o comparative_a expression_n of_o christ_n low_a degree_n be_v note_v 7._o 1._o the_o person_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n who_o put_v he_o under_o god_n imply_v in_o this_o apostrophe_n and_o under_o this_o relative_a thou_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n under_o who_o he_o be_v put_v angel_n the_o point_n or_o comparison_n itself_o declare_v 1._o the_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n lower_v 2._o a_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n thereof_o little_a this_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o humiliation_n little_a measure_n little_a or_o short_a in_o time_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o exalt_v he_o even_o the_o same_o that_o humble_v he_o thou_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o advancement_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o dignity_n 2._o authority_n his_o dignity_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o metaphor_n crown_v so_o as_o it_o be_v royal_a 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n crown_n of_o glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n or_o other_o honour_n 2._o his_o authority_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o 2._o by_o other_o subjection_n to_o he_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o set_v over_o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n other_o subjection_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n subject_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n 2._o by_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o their_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n §_o 65._o of_o the_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 6_o 7_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 8_o i._o to_o allege_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o point_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o allege_v the_o point_n itself_o thisâ—…_n 6._o gather_v from_o this_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n but_o for_o in_o ordinary_a course_n this_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v follow_v but_o unto_o jesus_n he_o have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v instead_o thereof_o the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v aâ—…_n much_o two_o sacred_a scripture_n receive_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o penman_n thereof_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n name_v not_o the_o psalmist_n but_o say_v one_o see_v §_o 52._o 〈◊〉_d iii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o chapter_n nor_o verse_n be_v quote_v see_v §_o 50._o iv._o the_o old_a testament_n testify_v of_o christ._n see_v §_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d v._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o mean_a mortal_a and_o miserable_a creature_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v man_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 54._o 〈◊〉_d vi_o man_n come_v of_o man_n every_o one_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n and_o descends_z from_o adaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 54._o vii_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a man_n this_o title_n man_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v of_o christ._n see_v §_o 54_o 59_o viii_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o man_n even_o he_o also_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n see_v §_o 54._o ix_o nor_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o member_n be_v ever_o out_o of_o god_n mind_n he_o be_v mindful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o all_o his_o member_n see_v §_o 55._o x._o god_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n he_o visit_v they_o see_v §_o 56._o 〈◊〉_d xi_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v low_a this_o apostrophe_n thou_o make_v he_o low_a be_v direct_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o xii_o christ_n be_v make_v low_o this_o positive_a be_v comprise_v under_o the_o comparative_a lower_v xiii_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o fourteen_o christ_n abasement_n be_v but_o a_o small_a abasement_n 〈◊〉_d xv._n christ_n be_v humble_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o particle_n of_o diminution_n little_a see_v §_o 59_o xvi_o christ_n exaltation_n follow_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n the_o order_n of_o set_v the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o intimate_v as_o much_o xvii_o the_o same_o god_n that_o make_v christ_n low_a high_o advance_v he_o the_o apostrophe_n 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o god_n about_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v continue_v to_o god_n about_o christ_n exaltation_n xviii_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o royal_a estate_n god_n crown_v he_o xix_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o glory_n see_v §_o 60._o 〈◊〉_d xx._n honour_n deny_v glory_n see_v §_o 60._o xxi_o christ_n have_v authority_n add_v to_o his_o dignity_n see_v §_o 61._o 〈◊〉_d xxii_o christ_n authority_n be_v over_o god_n creature_n even_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v §_o 61._o xxiii_o every_o creature_n be_v put_v under_o christ._n this_o general_a all_o thing_n intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d much_o xxiv_o creature_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v this_o metaphor_n under_o his_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n all_o thing_n verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v large_o and_o faithful_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o party_n intend_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v david_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n herein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n david_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o none_o but_o of_o jesus_n therefore_o none_o but_o jesus_n can_v be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v if_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o general_a all_o thing_n christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o supreme_a to_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n resume_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o in_o this_o repetition_n in_o stead_n of_o
that_o put_v one_o under_o another_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o iu_o creature_n be_v under_o christ._n they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o creature_n be_v as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n under_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v §_o 62._o vi_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o vii_o objection_n against_o a_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v this_o particle_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n this_o phrase_n we_o see_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o withal_o it_o imply_v another_o point_n viz._n ix_o man_n hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o x._o in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n these_o particle_n now_o yet_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n this_o phrase_n not_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o deny_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n glory_n be_v not_o here_o discern_v see_v §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o see_v jesus_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v â—…ere_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o as_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v what_o man_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forequoted_a testimony_n namely_o jesus_n who_o be_v express_o name_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v there_o intend_v this_o answer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n as_o this_o assume_v note_n 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v see_v §_o 50._o or_o to_o explain_v the_o passage_n more_o clear_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o discretive_a note_n thus_o though_o we_o see_v no_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v discern_v jesus_n so_o and_o so_o exalt_v sight_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v we_o see_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o bodily_a sight_n sometime_o for_o spiritual_a if_o the_o sight_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a sight_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o visible_a evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 9_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o visible_a evidence_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o a_o present_a and_o continue_a fight_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n though_o our_o english_a use_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o see_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o word_n differ_v in_o sense_n and_o syllable_n the_o former_a be_v take_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v §_o 68_o soul._n this_o latter_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb._n 3._o 19_o rev._n 3._o 18._o both_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb_n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 22._o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o man_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o not_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o set_v out_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sight_n express_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n 77._o and_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o exemplify_v these_o 1._o all_o among_o who_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n matth._n 8._o 34._o 2._o stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n act_v 7._o 56._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o so_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o 26._o 64._o 4._o glorify_a saint_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 22._o 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o understand_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 9_o 39_o 2._o in_o believe_v what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o eye_n which_o be_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n soul._n the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o true_a christian_n believe_v what_o they_o know_v of_o christ._n as_o in_o greek_a to_o express_v the_o two_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a latin_a translation_n and_o may_v also_o in_o our_o english_a be_v distinguish_v by_o translate_n the_o former_a thus_o we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a thus_o we_o perceive_v this_o latter_a word_n be_v so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 8._o this_o metaphor_n of_o see_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a say_v peter_n joh._n 6._o 69._o believer_n be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o thomas_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o see_v jesus_n before_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n joh._n 20._o 27_o 28._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o god_n word_n affirm_v believer_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o how_o much_o more_o may_v believer_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o haâ—…_n believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o as_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n confer_v on_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o extraordinary_a act_n 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 16._o or_o ordinary_a ephes._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o see_v jesus_n they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o they_o who_o on_o earth_n see_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n jesus_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v act_v 19_o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n
who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o if_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o sure_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a case_n as_o for_o we_o who_o can_v say_v with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v what_o cause_n sight_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o our_o saviour_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n that_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o we_o to_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o glory_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v in_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o stephen_n have_v act_v 7._o 56._o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sight_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o jesus_n §._o 73._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v here_o style_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a expression_n of_o salvavit_fw-la joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n jesus_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o same_o that_o saviour_n be_v in_o english_a so_o as_o these_o two_o phrase_n jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n matth._n 1._o 16._o and_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n luk_n 2._o 11._o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o son_n for_o before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n a_o angel_n from_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o before_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o repute_a father_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth._n 1._o 21._o actual_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n luk._n 2._o 21._o as_o our_o name_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o infancy_n matth._n 2._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 27._o in_o his_o childhood_n luk._n 2._o 43._o in_o his_o youth_n luk._n 2._o 52._o in_o his_o man-age_n matth._n 3._o 13._o so_o all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o friend_n joh._n 1._o 45._o foe_n joh._n 18._o 5_o 7_o countryman_n joh._n 6._o 42._o alien_n joh._n 12._o 21._o at_o his_o death_n matth._n 27._o 37._o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o angel_n matth._n 28._o 5._o act_n 1._o 11._o by_o evangelist_n luk._n 24._o 15._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11_o yea_o and_o by_o devil_n act_n 19_o 15._o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bringeh_a to_o his_o people_n the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o name_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 11._o our_o saviour_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yea_o salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o the_o envious_a jew_n under_o this_o name_n scorn_v and_o deride_v he_o by_o add_v his_o country_n thereunto_o thus_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n matth._n 26._o 69_o 71._o and_o in_o scorn_n this_o title_n be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n this_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n mattâ—…_n 27._o 37._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n oft_o use_v this_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v often_o use_v alone_a without_o any_o addition_n in_o this_o epistle_n then_o in_o any_o other_o one_o epistle_n that_o these_o hebrew_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o that_o base_a conceit_n which_o their_o countryman_n have_v of_o jesus_n and_o move_v they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o high_a esteem_n there_o be_v two_o who_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n stile_n jesus_n namely_o joshua_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n hagg._n 1._o 14._o both_o these_o be_v account_v saviour_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o therein_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o joshuah_n he_o be_v style_v jesus_n as_o act_n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o another_o also_o call_v jesus_n col._n 4._o 11._o who_o being_n a_o jew_n be_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o hebrew_n call_v josuah_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o begâ—…tten_v god_n lord_n which_o be_v title_n proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o excellency_n as_o man_n and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o that_o title_n which_o set_v out_o the_o distinct_a reason_n why_o be_v god_n he_o assume_v man_n nature_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o able_a saviour_n of_o man_n fit_a as_o he_o be_v man_n able_a as_o he_o be_v god_n well_o may_v this_o title_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o true_a saviour_n heb._n 8._o 2._o not_o a_o typical_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o other_o like_a saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a saviour_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o nâ—…_n for_o price_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n assuage_v divine_a wrath_n endure_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o they_o v_o 14._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o total_a saviour_n he_o save_v soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n he_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v continue_v so_o heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o heb._n 7._o 24._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o leave_v nothing_o simple_o in_o the_o case_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o other_o to_o do_v 8._o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 63._o 5._o on_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o 1._o to_o consider_v the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n this_o will_v make_v we_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 30._o 2._o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n he_o invite_v all_o so_o to_o do_v joh._n 7._o 37._o he_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6._o 37._o 3._o to_o trust_v on_o he_o act_v 16._o 31._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o luk._n 1._o 47._o 5._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o luk._n 1._o 68_o 6._o to_o serve_v he_o who_o save_v we_o luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o 7._o to_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n col._n 3._o 17._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n join_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o §._o 74._o of_o apply_v the_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v especial_o intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o he_o both_o that_o low_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o man_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v humble_v and_o also_o that_o high_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o both_o these_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o former_a thus_o who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o latter_a thus_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v see_v §_o 57_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o again_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o for_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n
treatise_n entitle_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plate_n on_o nuâ—…_n 16._o â—…6_n §_o 34_o 35._o the_o privileage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n more_o than_o to_o angel_n aggrauâ—…_n â—…hipped_v their_o â—…ge_n who_o adore_v angel_n therein_o they_o dishonour_v god_n in_o give_v creature_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o they_o do_v too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deject_v themselves_o below_o those_o above_o who_o god_n hathâ—…_n vance_v they_o a_o good_a angel_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o adoration_n revel_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 2â—…_n 8_o 9_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v further_a aggravate_v man_n backwardness_n about_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n thing_n that_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n god_n have_v honour_v man_n above_o angâ—…_n equity_n and_o gratitude_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o honour_n god_n more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o fail_v so_o much_o herein_o as_o they_o come_v very_o short_a of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ture_n in_o glorify_v god_n behold_v the_o heaven_n they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 1._o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n constant_o keep_v that_o course_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o set_v they_o those_o star_n that_o be_v call_v wander_v wander_v according_o their_o appoint_a course_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v find_v all_o manner_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o appointment_n gen._n 1._o 12._o yet_o man_n exceed_o fail_v those_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v just_o take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n complaint_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o say_v hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n isa._n 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n above_o aâ—…_n quicken_v we_o up_o to_o outstrip_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a angel_n in_o glorify_v 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o let_v our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o they_o therein_o as_o possible_o we_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o point_n intend_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 10._o consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n they_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o 〈◊〉_d imitate_v commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o they_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v his_o will_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o sudden_o upon_o all_o occasion_n assemble_v in_o multitude_n to_o praise_n god_n luke_n 2_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 10._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a duty_n that_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o §._o 160._o of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n joh_n 8._o 58._o he_o that_o take_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o now_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o before_o he_o assume_v that_o nature_n therefore_o that_o former_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o ever_o be_v even_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o humane_a nature_n so_o much_o be_v before_o imply_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v part_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o v_o 14._o §_o 139._o §._o 161._o of_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o seed_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d seed_n seed_n in_o relation_n unto_o man_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n put_v for_o child_n for_o seed_n be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o child_n arise_v thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v luke_n 1._o 55._o joh._n 8._o 33._o act._n 7._o 5_o 6._o rome_n 4._o 16_o 18._o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o purposely_o use_v this_o word_n seed_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n as_o jacob_n child_n and_o their_o child_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n gen._n 46._o 26._o exod._n 1._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o 5._o and_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 19_o in_o a_o man_n loin_n his_o seed_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n thus_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o of_o old_a he_o be_v foretell_v under_o this_o word_n seed_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 18._o the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n rom._n 9_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 18._o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 1â—…_n &_o 22_o 51._o §._o 162._o of_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mankind_n his_o genealogy_n therefore_o reach_v even_o unto_o adam_n luke_n 3._o 38._o for_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a 91._o person_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o to_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o generation_n from_o adam_n not_o exclude_v all_o who_o live_v before_o abraham_n but_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 17._o exo._n 19_o 3_o 6._o therein_o he_o make_v abraham_n a_o kind_n of_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v rom._n 4._o 11._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n fit_o in_o this_o case_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v oft_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 13._o 15_o 16._o &_o 15._o 5_o 6._o &_o 17._o 7_o 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o &_o 21._o 12_o &_o 22._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o say_v of_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o this_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o because_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o special_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n seed_n which_o proper_o be_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o thus_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v we_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mâ—…hew_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d genealogy_n of_o christ_n with_o abraham_n mat._n 1._o 2._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o abraham_n as_o a_o man_n a_o son_n of_o adam_n why_o gâ—…_n shall_v prefer_v he_o before_o any_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n we_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o whâ—…_n christ_n affirm_v in_o another_o case_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o this_o the_o apostle_n large_o prove_v rom._n 9_o 15._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n betwixt_o man_n and_o angel_n §_o 159._o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n betweâ—…_n man_n and_o man_n if_o that_o respect_n which_o god_n manifest_v to_o man_n more_o than_o to_o angel_n affordâ—…_n
create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n expound_v to_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o 2._o nothing_o so_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n as_o holiness_n glory_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o not_o dignity_n nor_o power_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o not_o worldly_a policy_n ahitophel_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o policy_n as_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o yet_o he_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o not_o immunity_n from_o death_n for_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v not_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o not_o immortality_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o nothing_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n as_o holiness_n and_o unholinesse_n difference_n herein_o lay_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n and_o corrupt_a estate_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o holiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a holiness_n be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n devil_n retain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a substance_n take_v holiness_n from_o good_a angel_n they_o will_v be_v devil_n add_v holiness_n to_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v good_a angel_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n one_o be_v better_o be_v holy_a in_o hell_n heaven_n then_o unholy_a in_o heaven_n holiness_n will_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v no_o hell_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v be_v to_o they_o no_o fire_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o unholinesse_n will_v make_v heaven_n to_o be_v no_o heaven_n 5._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n excellency_n they_o who_o best_a know_v what_o excellency_n be_v god_n chief_a excellency_n thus_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o attribute_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternity_n omnipotency_n immutability_n wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o holiness_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o gloria_fw-la where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o eternity_n without_o holiness_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o so_o omnipotency_n the_o more_o mighty_a if_o unholy_a the_o more_o dangerous_a so_o wisdom_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v so_o immutability_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o resolute_a in_o mischief_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o add_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o his_o excellency_n that_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v holiness_n so_o as_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o make_v we_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o work_v as_o god_n work_v as_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n be_v very_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o utility_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o profit_n thereof_o we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 3._o 2._o much_o every_o way_n for_o this_o be_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n â—…3_n 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a excellency_n and_o utility_n of_o holiness_n follow_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n holiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a at_o happiness_n itself_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o partake_v of_o that_o celestial_a communion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o surpass_v all_o humane_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 8._o of_o god_n respect_n to_o saint_n in_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a afford_v a_o instruction_n about_o that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereby_o of_o his_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n isa._n 63._o 18._o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o his_o power_n or_o with_o his_o wisdom_n or_o with_o any_o other_o like_o divine_a attribute_n when_o a_o king_n inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n answer_v be_v make_v let_v the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n esth._n 6._o 7_o 8._o holiness_n be_v god_n royal_a robe_n it_o be_v his_o royal_a crown_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n deck_v with_o this_o holiness_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o 9_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o world_n perverse_a esteem_n of_o holiness_n the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hereby_o also_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o esteem_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n be_v they_o esteem_v nothing_o less_o worth_a nothing_o more_o base_a nothing_o more_o vile_a herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a brethren_n thus_o seâ—…s_v out_o the_o world_n account_n of_o they_o we_o be_v make_v a_o stock_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offâ—…couring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o we_o need_v not_o search_v after_o former_a age_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v give_v too_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n shall_v be_v so_o vilify_v but_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o person_n that_o so_o base_o esteem_v it_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v as_o hog_n and_o dog_n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o they_o that_o grave_n just_a severe_a censure_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o mat._n 7._o 6._o be_v enough_o against_o this_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n §._o
they_o be_v liâ—…_n one_o another_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n christ._n honour_n and_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v sore_a temptation_n they_o be_v the_o last_o wherewith_o satan_n assault_v christ_n mat._n 4._o 8_o 9_o that_o old_a disciple_n demas_n be_v beguile_v herewith_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n luk._n 2._o 4._o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o regard_v people_n murmur_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d blind_a as_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o good_a we_o must_v more_o respect_v this_o good_a thâ—…_n their_o displeasure_n 4._o we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v other_o lest_o for_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o conceal_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o by_o and_o undue_a respect_n whâ—…_n we_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v of_o a_o case_n we_o must_v consult_v with_o god_n word_n isa._n 8._o 2â—…_n psa._n 119._o 24._o 6._o we_o must_v follow_v better_a advice_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_a anâ—…_n peremptory_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n job_n 31._o 13._o 2_o king_n 5._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o other_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v thereat_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a 9_o we_o may_v not_o be_v respecter_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o we_o must_v impartial_o do_v good_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 10._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o that_o by_o prayer_n by_o well_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o by_o proâ—…ding_a successor_n §._o 41._o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n this_o he_o do_v undâ—…_n two_o metaphor_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n in_o this_o aâ—…_n the_o next_o verse_n the_o first_o particle_n whereby_o this_o dissimilitude_n be_v bring_v in_o sheweth_z that_o it_o â—…pendeth_v upon_o something_o that_o go_v before_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d causal_n particle_n a_o for_o it_o can_v with_o any_o good_a congruity_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n immediate_o go_v before_o what_o consequence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o câ—…_n be_v like_a to_o moses_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n but_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v before_o especial_o to_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a even_o thus_o consâ—…_n the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n that_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n for_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n excellency_n be_v of_o force_n to_o draw_v our_o mind_n and_o consideration_n heart_n after_o he_o this_o argument_n be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n excellency_n above_o idol_n above_o man_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o dote_v upon_o idol_n and_o place_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n unto_o god_n himself_o this_o may_v be_v a_o general_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n excellency_n see_v cha._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o see_v also_o §_o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n count_v worthy_a this_o noun_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 31._o one_o greek_n particle_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a pronown_n and_o proper_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o or_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o word_n man_n be_v frequent_o join_v with_o it_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o sometime_o even_o in_o greek_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v express_v as_o mar._n 15._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o heb._n 7._o 4._o luke_n 23._o 41._o and_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n as_o mat._n 27._o 47._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v oft_o thus_o translate_v this_o fellow_n mat._n 12._o 24._o act._n 18._o 13._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a sometime_o intend_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n thus_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n count_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o due_a a_o desert_n a_o worth_n in_o the_o thiag_n â—…a_o person_n account_v worthy_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o use_v christ_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n in_o he_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v account_v a_o worthy_a one_o the_o word_n account_v worthy_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o god_n who_o thorough_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o jesus_n his_o son_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n to_o man_n namely_o to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o thereupon_o will_v account_v he_o worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n though_o moses_n among_o meeâ—…_n man_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o the_o verb_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v count_v worthy_a and_o no_o distinct_a mention_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a that_o so_o account_v he_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o both_o yea_o and_o to_o angel_n too_o for_o by_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n even_o by_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n account_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o §._o 43._o of_o count_a christ_n worthy_a of_o glory_n that_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v glory_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v glory_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o the_o other_o word_n follow_v translate_a honour_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 66._o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n every_o way_n celebrate_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o never_o do_v any_o elder_a rule_n so_o well_o nor_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aâ—…_n christ_n he_o therefore_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n if_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o high_a supreme_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o own_o master_n count_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n assueed_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v exceed_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o this_o be_v that_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v psa._n 18._o 3._o the_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v most_o due_a to_o this_o lord_n do_v so_o account_v of_o he_o two_o especial_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n why_o they_o account_v the_o lord_n jesus_n worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n one_o be_v his_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n manifest_v by_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o they_o thus_o express_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v
thâ—…_n frame_v if_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o rest_n for_o those_o to_o who_o a_o rest_n be_v promise_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o rest_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o former_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o main_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n rest_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o trâ—…_n accomplish_v and_o faithful_a be_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v express_o make_v shall_v affâ—…redly_o partake_v thereof_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o conclude_v abrupt_o without_o full_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o nine_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dded_v as_o a_o conclusion_n thereunto_o it_o will_v make_v up_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n follow_v produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n thereâ—…_n to_o hasten_v on_o that_o argument_n he_o put_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 37._o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o some_o this_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n it_o remain_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n linquere_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d leave_n the_o preposition_n signify_v from_o the_o compound_a verb_n imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o another_o vers_n 9_o where_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v join_v with_o a_o negative_a it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v wilful_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—…maineth_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 26._o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o very_o fit_a void_a â—…he_o person_n fail_v of_o the_o rest_n promise_v to_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o other_o person_n 〈◊〉_d another_o rest_n be_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o some_o enter_v for_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v utter_o make_v void_a though_o many_o reap_v no_o good_a â—…ereby_o yet_o other_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o most_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n yet_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 7._o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o regard_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v themselves_o yet_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n do_v gen._n 19_o 30._o though_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ny_v perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o canaan_n 〈◊〉_d 14_o 30._o if_o none_o shall_v believe_v but_o all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o effect_n and_o altogether_o in_o vain_a leaâ—…_n hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o question_v god_n truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o soâ—…_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n withâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o some_o will_v believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n right_a use_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d discourage_v that_o many_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n believer_n will_v say_v gâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…r_n refuge_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n psâ—…_n 40._o 1_o 2._o god_n can_v and_o will_v discern_v he_o though_o man_n see_v they_o not_o rom._n 11._o 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o joshua_n his_o resolution_n josh._n 24._o 15._o §._o 38._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o join_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n together_o the_o relative_a conjunction_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v thus_o and_o see_v they_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o word_n which_o â—…rs_v 2._o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v here_o thus_o turn_v who_o be_v evangelize_v see_v §_o 15._o the_o word_n have_v its_o notation_n from_o evangel_n or_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o the_o word_n gospel_n may_v have_v be_v insert_v thus_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o v_o 2._o so_o as_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o see_v §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d first_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v â—…ere_o apply_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o before_o the_o israelite_n here_o mean_v and_o to_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n before_o abraham_n and_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o before_o noah_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n and_o oft_o translate_v before_o as_o joh._n 6._o 62._o &_o 7._o 51._o &_o 9_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o they_o who_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v better_a heed_n thereto_o see_v §_o 41._o §_o 39_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o faith_n rest_v on_o believer_n only_o and_o vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n only_o the_o apostle_n by_o mention_v again_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o rest_n upon_o other_o man_n participation_n thereof_o thus_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o these_o enter_v not_o sheweth_z on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o forfeiture_n which_o unbeliever_n make_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v no_o damage_n to_o believer_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o enter_v in_o of_o unbeliever_n they_o enter_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o stability_n of_o some_o angel_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o destruction_n or_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o exemption_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o plague_n in_o gâ—…shen_n exod._n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o many_o plague_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o glory_n and_o refuse_v the_o foolish_a and_o in_o the_o bless_a sentence_n pronounce_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o woeful_a doom_n against_o the_o unrighteous_a mat._n 25._o 12_o 41._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v conter_v upon_o believer_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o judgement_n on_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v great_a prejudice_n from_o believer_n but_o through_o their_o own_o default_n on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o believer_n contrary_n do_v set_v out_o each_o other_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o unbeliever_n due_o and_o thorough_o to_o consâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d blessing_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v whereof_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n can_v not_o but_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o full_o to_o discern_v their_o â—…ly_n §._o 40._o of_o unbelief_n hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n preach_v which_o include_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o unbelief_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salâ—…tion_n rom._n 1._o 16._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o they_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o many_o work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 1â—…_n 58._o christ_n power_n be_v not_o abate_v or_o weaken_v but_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v restrain_v from_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o to_o their_o good_a unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o high_a strong_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a stream_n it_o may_v hinder_v the_o flow_a of_o water_n into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v but_o it_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o of_o diminish_v the_o water_n that_o will_v find_v a_o currant_n another_o way_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 19_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v due_o weigh_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o
ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o feel_v a_o smack_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o mark_n 6._o 20._o matth._n 13._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 35._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o good_a word_n be_v a_o mean_n further_a to_o build_v up_o they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o build_v they_o up_o further_o in_o grace_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o all_o those_o good_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v act_v 20._o 32._o the_o difference_n in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n word_n consist_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o the_o upright_o do_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 20._o 23._o hypocrite_n only_o taste_v it_o the_o upright_a eat_v it_o also_o ezek._n 3._o 3._o daâ—…id_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o the_o roman_n obey_v from_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o this_o be_v that_o hear_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n whereupon_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o man_n bless_v this_o near_o concern_v we_o who_o have_v any_o way_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o good_a word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a taste_n but_o so_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereby_o as_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 55._o 3._o §._o 36._o of_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v in_o thâ—…e_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n thus_o translate_v have_v taste_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whâ—…_n it_o be_v there_o use_v many_o expositor_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o militant_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 41._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n here_o put_v for_o the_o world_n as_o be_v there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n there_o use_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o 2._o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v mean_v for_o this_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o last_o principle_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgâ—…_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v who_o take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o militant_a church_n be_v gift_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testâ—…_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o step_n namely_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghâ—…_n i_o take_v the_o state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n most_o proper_o and_o frequent_o use_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n where_o here_o we_o live_v for_o every_o one_o have_v two_o world_n one_o here_o â—…sent_a the_o other_o to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o the_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o saint_n though_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n thus_o resurrection_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o resurrection_n 36._o to_o life_n because_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v as_o no_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v thereto_o be_v better_a not_o be_v raise_v at_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n whereof_o sâ—…_n come_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n â—…ther_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o perâ—…on_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o thâ—…_n immunity_n from_o all_o evil_a fullness_n and_o satlety_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o these_o unchâ—…able_n everlasting_a these_o privilege_n be_v call_v possum_fw-la power_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v evident_a effect_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o trophy_n of_o power_n victory_n and_o triumph_v 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o enemy_n 3._o because_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o christ._n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o these_o power_n in_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o appreâ—…sion_n glory_n of_o that_o surpass_a glory_n as_o to_o be_v enamour_v and_o affect_v there_o with_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o balaaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o taste_n hereof_o which_o move_v he_o to_o say_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o though_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d conceal_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o sense_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o temporary_a faiâ—…_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o taste_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ascent_n taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o step_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o heaven_n be_v apparent_o higheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o former_a taste_n hereby_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o conceit_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v light_o to_o esteem_v all_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o any_o have_v who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o deut._n 34._o 1._o even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o any_o that_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n to_o have_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o some_o right_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v â—…e_o careful_a to_o get_v true_a and_o sure_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o upright_a with_o the_o utter-most_a of_o his_o power_n indevour_v to_o do_v brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o be_v the_o step_n it_o whereupon_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o salvation_n may_v ascend_v towards_o it_o 1._o their_o mind_n may_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o those_o heavenly_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o outward_a restraint_n from_o sin_n practise_v of_o many_o good_a thing_n inward_a joy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o good_a word_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n 5._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o sense_n in_o spirit_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o and_o yet_o come_v
and_o man_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n this_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d high_o be_v the_o comparative_a of_o that_o positive_a which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d high_a chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 15._o the_o word_n heaven_n may_v here_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o so_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n even_o the_o starry_a sky_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n object_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o advance_v above_o he_o answ._n god_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o heaven_n as_o contain_v therein_o but_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v there_o most_o manifest_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n preface_n §_o 16._o the_o point_n principal_o here_o intend_v be_v this_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 34_o 35._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 149_o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n not_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v sinner_n to_o show_v that_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o mention_v purposely_o to_o magnify_v christ_n above_o they_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v it_o in_o who_o need_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o else_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d need_v though_o it_o be_v the_o sâ—…me_n in_o our_o english_a which_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o 12._o yet_o in_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n in_o this_o and_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n imply_v a_o need_n through_o deficiâ—…ncy_n this_o a_o necessity_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v v_o 12._o and_o translate_v necessity_n it_o be_v here_o negative_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o need_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n on_o who_o there_o lie_v a_o necessity_n of_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o negative_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o other_o isa._n 53._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 25._o the_o two_o point_n before_o note_v of_o christ_n his_o perfect_a purity_n and_o high_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d monstrate_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n against_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o 2._o this_o much_o amplifi_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n 〈◊〉_d his_o offering_n up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d need_v therein_o for_o ourselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o negative_a argument_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o no_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d do_v himself_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o thing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n because_o he_o need_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n act_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o christ_n will_v not_o wash_v peter_n hand_n and_o head_n because_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v â—…eth_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sun_n or_o moon_n they_o shine_v not_o rev._n 21._o 23._o that_o which_o need_v not_o be_v superfluous_a and_o all_o superfluity_n be_v at_o least_o in_o vain_a how_o vain_a be_v popish_a image_n and_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o multitude_n of_o mediator_n how_o vain_a be_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o â—…dy_a sacrifice_n how_o vain_a be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o thousand_o like_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v even_o in_o god_n worship_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o become_v we_o due_o to_o weigh_v in_o all_o our_o weighty_a enterprise_n especial_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o answerable_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o or_o forbear_v they_o §._o 112._o of_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o as_o another_o difference_n between_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n they_o be_v offer_v up_o day_n after_o day_n this_o only_o once_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n once_o do_v to_o the_o full_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o herein_o be_v couch_v a_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o oft_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o christ_n perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n daily_o intend_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o insufficiency_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o oft_o renew_v and_o reiterate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d imperfection_n imply_v a_o imperfection_n thereof_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 2._o by_o this_o our_o lord_n prove_v that_o ordinary_a water_n can_v not_o thorough_o quench_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o because_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reiterate_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a see_v §_o 111._o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v hereby_o discover_v for_o papist_n say_v that_o mass_n therein_o they_o offer_v up_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o offer_v it_o up_o daily_o thereby_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n this_o further_a show_v that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospâ—…ll_n they_o baptise_v but_o with_o water_n matth._n 3._o 11._o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o the_o gospel_n preach_v may_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n christ_n must_v be_v behold_v and_o faith_n fix_v on_o he_o so_o may_v they_o be_v call_v help_n to_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n thus_o may_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o prescribe_a rite_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o duty_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o observe_v such_o warrantable_a mean_n and_o â—…ed_v help_n as_o can_v at_o first_o do_v all_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v on_o this_o ground_n use_n we_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o by_o oft_o use_v of_o such_o help_n supply_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o our_o weakness_n by_o long_o put_v in_o water_n into_o a_o vessel_n drop_v by_o drop_n it_o may_v be_v fill_v though_o it_o have_v but_o a_o small_a vent_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o people_n must_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act_v 17._o 11._o so_o
for_o it_o of_o the_o very_a same_o cise_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o he_o be_v put_v 4._o the_o place_n where_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v set_v be_v upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 21._o for_o ark._n it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o ark._n a_o especial_a reason_n hereof_o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o ark_n tâ—…_n sâ—…alt_v put_v the_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o this_o point_n be_v before_o mention_v in_o set_v down_o thâ—…_n ark._n it_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 16_o 21._o sure_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o repeat_v this_o point_n which_o be_v thiâ—…_n to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o which_o be_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o same_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o atonement_n which_o â—…e_n have_v make_v for_o we_o well_o therefore_o be_v he_o style_v apropitiation_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o poor_a sinner_n shall_v the_o law_n be_v saffer_v to_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o to_o indight_v accuse_v and_o give_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o law_n be_v the_o forest_n acâ—…_n that_o a_o sinner_n have_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o devil_n want_v their_o evidence_n when_o one_o be_v arraign_v if_o his_o accuser_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o or_o appear_v without_o evidence_n he_o be_v acquit_v thus_o by_o christ_n shall_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d suppress_v all_o accusation_n against_o all_o that_o believe_v iâ—…_n he_o â—…_n the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o god_n himself_o there_o i_o mercy-seat_n will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._a 2â—…_n 22._o and_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n numb_a 7._o 89._o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n â—…d_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n thereat_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v god_n style_v the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cherubim_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 80._o 1._o isa._n 37._o 16._o for_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v between_o the_o cherubim_n §_o 32._o this_o typify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o never_o be_v there_o so_o lively_a a_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o 10._o never_o be_v god_n will_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v as_o by_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o yea_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v heb._n 2._o 1._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o cherubim_n though_o the_o cherubim_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n thus_o and_o over_o in_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a type_n and_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v register_v exod._n 25._o 18_o 19_o 20._o about_o they_o these_o particular_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o title_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v 4._o their_o manner_n of_o stand_v 1._o their_o title_n signify_v cherubin_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o draw_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o similitude_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d chalde_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d cherub_n signify_v a_o form_n or_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 84._o these_o cherubim_n do_v set_v out_o angâ—…ls_n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n of_o this_o place_n do_v justify_v the_o set_n up_o of_o church_n image_n in_o church_n from_o this_o instance_n but_o i_o return_v these_o answer_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o time_n then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o childhood_n much_o instruct_v by_o external_a visible_a and_o earthly_a rudiment_n 2._o this_o place_n where_o these_o resemblance_n be_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n keep_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o for_o those_o image_n the_o church_n have_v a_o express_a warrant_n but_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o contrary_a inhibition_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n apply_v these_o two_o cherubim_n to_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v two_o 2._o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 3._o because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o application_n 2._o in_o other_o place_n they_o do_v apparent_o set_v forth_o angel_n as_o gen._n 3._o 24._o psal._n 18._o 10._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o 3._o their_o description_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n 2._o their_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n exod._n 25._o 18._o gold_n this_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v luk._n 2._o 9_o see_v chap._n 1._o v_o â—…_n §_o 90._o they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v of_o glory_n 2._o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v style_v holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 89._o 3._o their_o everlasting_a continuance_n for_o angel_n be_v immortal_a spirit_n work_n this_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o beat_a work_n exod._n 25._o 18._o so_o as_o it_o be_v all_o solid_a gold_n not_o partly_o wood_n partly_o gold_n this_o set_v out_o their_o simplicity_n that_o they_o be_v without_o mixture_n spirit_n without_o body_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 86._o this_o beat_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 18._o mercy-seat_n this_o declare_v that_o their_o stability_n be_v from_o christ._n as_o at_o first_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o christ_n col._n 1._o 16._o so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o so_o be_v we_o also_o eph._n 1._o 10._o 3._o the_o place_n where_o these_o cherubim_n be_v set_v be_v in_o general_a the_o most_o holy_a stand_v place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n thus_o heaven_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o angel_n abode_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o and_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_n 13._o 32._o and_o a_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d luk._n 2._o 13._o there_o they_o be_v at_o first_o place_v and_o because_o they_o remain_v pure_a there_o they_o still_o abide_v in_o particular_a they_o be_v place_v over_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o pâ—…sence_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v still_o know_v his_o will_n and_o that_o in_o special_a for_o the_o church_n good_a they_o be_v in_o special_a at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n one_o at_o the_o one_o end_n the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o end_n exod._n 25._o 19_o this_o manifest_v their_o special_a attendance_n on_o christ._n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 97._o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o cherubim_n stand_v be_v set_v down_o many_o way_n stand_v 1._o with_o wing_n exod._n 25._o 20._o this_o set_v out_o their_o sweetness_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 92._o 2._o with_o wing_n cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n this_o signify_v the_o surpass_a and_o incomprehensable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mercy-seat_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n 16._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o other_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n majesty_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o here_o on_o earth_n adore_v that_o glorious_a majesty_n 3._o with_o face_n look_v one_o to_o another_o exod._n 25._o 20._o this_o show_v the_o
unity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o mutual_a consent_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a property_n 4._o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 20._o this_o manifest_v their_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n concern_v his_o mercy_n to_o man_n for_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n cause_v his_o will_n to_o be_v knoâ—…_n exod._n 25._o 22._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v after_o those_o mystery_n the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…_n redound_v to_o we_o §._o 33._o of_o a_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v his_o matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o mention_v the_o principal_a type_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o thus_o conclude_v of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o mind_n he_o have_v speedy_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o service_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o those_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o order_v the_o matter_n which_o a_o teacher_n deliver_v sometime_o brief_o pass_v over_o some_o thing_n other_o time_n insist_v upon_o they_o more_o large_o 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o distinct_o and_o large_o insist_v upon_o these_o type_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o foundation_n preacher_n and_o expositor_n raise_v up_o a_o edifice_n now_o the_o building_n use_v to_o be_v large_a than_o the_o foundation_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o expound_v scripture_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o concise_a as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v 3._o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o intend_v to_o be_v more_o large_a even_o in_o these_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o preach_v before_o they_o or_o by_o after_o write_v more_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v â—…plyed_v under_o this_o particle_n now_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v imply_v that_o here_o after_o â—…e_n â—…ght_v speak_v more_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n 4._o if_o type_n record_v be_v not_o apply_v to_o their_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o sâ—…â—…rth_o of_o what_o use_n be_v they_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o service_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n why_o god_n have_v cause_v these_o mystery_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v veryâ—…dfull_a and_o useful_a that_o the_o substance_n and_o equity_n of_o those_o type_n to_o be_v make_v know_v §._o 34._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o vers._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o vers._n 4._o which_o have_v the_o goldeâ—…_n censâ—…r_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o and_o oâ—…er_v it_o the_o chernbim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o the_o same_o of_o these_o verse_n be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o sundry_a sacred_a type_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n propound_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o conclude_v the_o same_o the_o matter_n note_v out_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o those_o type_n be_v 2._o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o type_n the_o place_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o word_n tabernacle_n 2._o distinguish_v by_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o title_n give_v to_o it_o the_o part_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o distinguish_v by_o a_o veil_n the_o title_n be_v 1._o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o former_a place_n three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o type_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o candlestick_n 2._o the_o table_n 3._o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v set_v down_o seven_o other_o type_n 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o covenant_n in_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o gold_n overlay_v round_o about_o it_o 3._o manna_n amplify_v by_o the_o golden_a pot_n in_o which_o it_o be_v 4._o aaron_n rod_n amplify_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o bud_v 5._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o mercy-seat_n 7._o the_o cherubim_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o glory_n 2._o by_o their_o place_n over_o the_o ark._n 3._o by_o their_o act_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o manner_n of_o conclude_v all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o §._o 35._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 2._o i._o god_n have_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n ii_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o distinct_a use_n there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o tabernacle_n iii_o christ_n be_v light_a unto_o his_o church_n iv._o the_o church_n hold_v out_o that_o light_n these_o two_o doctrire_n be_v raise_v out_o from_o the_o typical_a candlestick_n see_v §_o 7_o 8._o v._o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o use_n of_o a_o tabâ—…e_n see_v §_o 12._o vi_o christ_n be_v bread_n of_o life_n he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o shewbread_n see_v §_o 13._o vii_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctuary_n â—…_n holy_a place_n see_v §_o 14._o vers._n 3._o viii_o christ_n flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o vail_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o heaven_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 15._o vers._n 4._o x._o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o the_o goldâ—…_n censer_n typify_v see_v §_o 18._o xi_o christ_n have_v all_o god_n treasure_n hide_v in_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v typify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d ark._n see_v §_o 20._o xii_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 20._o xiii_o christ_n be_v spâ—…uall_a food_n he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n see_v §_o 22._o fourteen_o god_n will_v have_v memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reserve_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o manna_n see_v §_o 27._o xv._n god_n can_v make_v dry_a thing_n to_o flourish_v so_o do_v aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v see_v §_o 28._o xvi_o christ_n from_o death_n be_v raise_v to_o glory_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o aaron_n dry_a rod_n bring_v forth_o see_v §_o 28._o xvii_o god_n write_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 30._o xviii_o christ_n be_v a_o mercy-seat_n a_o mean_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o man_n the_o mercy-seat_n typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o xix_o angel_n be_v glorious_a spirit_n they_o be_v here_o style_v cherubim_v of_o glory_n see_v §_o 32._o xx._n the_o glorious_a angel_n attend_v christ._n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o cherubiâ—…s_v shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n see_v §_o 32._o xxi_o teacher_n may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v forbear_v enlargement_n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o name_v the_o foresay_a type_n see_v §_o 33._o §._o 36._o of_o preparation_n for_o god_n service_n heb._n 9_o 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o â—…nacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a type_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o holy_a plaâ—…_n and_o that_o general_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n wherein_o he_o first_o hint_v the_o preparation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d that_o service_n in_o this_o phrase_n now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o adverb_n of_o time_n now_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d â—…_n conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o which_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o well_o enough_o here_o translate_v this_o relative_a these_o thing_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o place_n and_o type_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o verb_n translate_v ordain_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 46._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o the_o part_n thereof_o fit_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a type_n make_v and_o set_v in_o
see_v §_o 14._o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o this_o place_n be_v style_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n mercy-seat_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o of_o this_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o foresay_a place_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n the_o charge_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v he_o no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o go_v in_o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n alone_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o 1._o sach_n be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o wing_n to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o appear_v before_o this_o majesty_n isa._n 6._o 2._o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o appear_v as_o meâ—…_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o other_o they_o disgrace_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o â—…ich_a become_v they_o not_o they_o disparage_v themselves_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o use_v any_o other_o high-priest_n in_o that_o which_o beâ—…geth_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v he_o alone_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v for_o we_o §._o 41._o of_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n the_o apostle_n further_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o every_o year_n this_o phrase_n imâ—…_n a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v every_o year_n the_o restraint_n be_v once_o the_o extent_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o people_n continue_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a year_n thing_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o end_n of_o enter_v every_o year_n be_v to_o make_v a_o attoneâ—…_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o person_n priest_n and_o people_n this_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v every_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n â—…reof_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 16._o 29._o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n the_o restraint_n of_o enter_v be_v in_o this_o word_n once_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v exclusive_o once_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o express_v speak_v to_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n leu._n 16._o 2._o this_o exclusive_a particle_n once_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 34._o it_o typifâ—…ed_v christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o and_o but_o once_o v_o 12._o object_n if_o christ_n enter_v in_o but_o once_o for_o all_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n enter_v once_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ofâ—…_n for_o he_o may_v live_v many_o year_n ansâ—…_n 1._o a_o year_n in_o this_o type_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v every_o year_n renew_v that_o they_o may_v oft_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o christ_n return_n from_o heaven_n â—…hile_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restituâ—…_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o see_v v_o 28._o §_o 143._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1â—…_n 12._o there_o need_n no_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n oblation_n he_o do_v all_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v râ—…quisite_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25_o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o â—…olly_n of_o the_o mâ—…ss_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112_o 115._o 2._o this_o shall_v restrain_v man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…or_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o so_o to_o pull_v he_o â—…n_o of_o heaven_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o say_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n ever_o abide_v of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_v once_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v blood_n this_o be_v sâ—…t_v down_o with_o emphatical_a a_o double_a negative_a thus_o not_o without_o this_o double_a â—…gative_n caâ—…ieth_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o carry_v blood_n with_o he_o oâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o double_a negative_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o what_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v expâ—…sly_o note_v leu._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1._o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o himself_o then_o he_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d vail_n people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3._o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v hereof_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o â—…rael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v typical_a 1._o the_o blood_n typify_v christ_n death_n even_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n prefigure_v a_o apply_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o râ—…ap_v benefit_n thereby_o 3._o the_o atonement_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n 4._o the_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o man_n sin_n do_v defile_v both_o themselves_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v even_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n §._o 43._o of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o expiation_n make_v with_o blood_n this_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o without_o blood_n do_v in_o special_a demonstrate_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n blood_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n as_o this_o so_o many_o other_o legal_a rite_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o these_o when_o the_o priest_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 2_o etc._n etc._n on_o that_o solemn_a day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o day_n and_o that_o by_o blood_n leu._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o any_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15._o and_o 16._o 11._o this_o be_v espâ—…cially_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o who_o also_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o v_o 26._o 1._o so_o strict_a so_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o admit_v no_o connivance_n at_o sin_n no_o toleration_n of_o sin_n no_o absolution_n from_o sin_n till_o full_a satisfaction_n
angel_n and_o a_o devil_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o person_n offer_v jesus_n and_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o sinful_a man_n a_o man_n that_o deserve_a death_n death_n be_v a_o debt_n once_o to_o be_v pay_v heb._n 9_o 27._o but_o jesus_n be_v true_a god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o that_o as_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o man_n also_o heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o nor_o subject_n to_o death_n further_o than_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o isaac_n be_v indeed_o a_o begotten_a son_n but_o beget_v of_o man_n and_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o isaac_n be_v a_o belove_a son_n who_o his_o father_n love_v gen._n 22._o 1._o jesus_n be_v infinite_o more_o belove_v and_o that_o of_o god_n matth._n 17._o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o angel_n thus_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o thereupon_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a host_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 14._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o blessing_n but_o why_o even_o because_o jesus_n be_v of_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o true_o and_o proper_o abraham_n himself_o isaac_n and_o all_o other_o be_v bless_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o isaac_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n far_o surpass_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o motive_n which_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n go_v far_o beyond_o that_o wherewith_o abraham_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n abraham_n be_v try_v he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o express_a charge_n from_o god_n gen._n 22._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o command_n it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superabundant_a love_n that_o move_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o beside_o abraham_n may_v expect_v approbation_n and_o remuneration_n from_o god_n from_o who_o can_v god_n expect_v any_o recompense_n 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o offer_v his_o son_n abraham_n lay_v the_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lay_v on_o jesus_n john_n 19_o 17._o isaac_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o jesus_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o only_o in_o his_o father_n intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o jesus_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o offer_v up_o if_o isaac_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o speedy_a death_n but_o jesus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o torture_a and_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o agony_n whereunto_o jesus_n be_v bring_v he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o surety_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o isaac_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o father_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n patience_n these_o be_v indeed_o very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o he_o gen._n 22_o 12_o 16_o 17._o but_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n a_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v his_o favour_n procure_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n vanquish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o indictment_n against_o we_o cancel_v the_o curse_n thereof_o remove_v we_o free_v from_o damnation_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o cause_n of_o admiration_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v parallele_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o most_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v too_o dear_a for_o god_n §._o 95._o of_o isaac_n yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o be_v about_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n sundry_a circumstance_n which_o do_v much_o set_v out_o isaac_n patience_n in_o yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 1._o his_o age_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o sarah_n death_n for_o sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v up_o bear_v and_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o when_o she_o die_v other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o other_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o any_o of_o these_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a growth_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v up_o hill_n such_o a_o burchen_a of_o wood_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v burn_v he_o to_o ash_n gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n 2._o the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21._o 5._o so_o as_o he_o must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n 3._o the_o solitariness_n of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n with_o they_o for_o 〈…〉_z abraham_n leave_v the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n below_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o afar_o off_o gen._n 22._o 4_o 5._o thus_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v abraham_n in_o do_v what_o he_o be_v about_o 4._o abraham_n bind_v isaac_n and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n gen._n bind_v 22._o 9_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o isaac_n voluntary_a submit_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v resist_v his_o old_a father_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o isaac_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o abraham_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o god_n charge_n for_o no_o other_o motive_n can_v have_v make_v he_o yield_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o charge_n prudence_n piety_n justice_n charity_n humanity_n and_o other_o like_a virtue_n have_v move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o dissuade_v but_o also_o to_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o such_o a_o unnatural_a act_n that_o therefore_o which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o fact_n move_v also_o the_o son_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v god_n charge_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o god_n will_v must_v be_v endure_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v endure_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 18._o let_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o in_o this_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n say_v to_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o we_o than_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o the_o potter_n may_v order_v the_o clay_n as_o it_o please_v he_o jer._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v beat_v may_v bruise_v may_v break_v we_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o but_o such_o
and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evangellicall_a discipline_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o distinct_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o distinct_a head_n 1._o the_o place_n whereunto_o under_o that_o discipline_n we_o be_v bring_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o metaphor_n mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o first_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o place_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v mount_n zion_n here_o consider_v 1._o what_o mount_n zion_n be_v 2._o how_o fit_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o mount_n zion_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v canaan_n the_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o tribe_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o move_v david_n to_o build_v a_o city_n there_o which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 9_o on_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a fort_n which_o the_o jebusite_n hold_v till_o david_n time_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v impregnable_a and_o thereupon_o scoff_v at_o david_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 8._o after_o that_o david_n have_v build_v this_o fair_a city_n call_v zion_n he_o place_v the_o ark_n there_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o this_o mount_n zion_n be_v oppose_v to_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o dry_a barren_a and_o most_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o people_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o corn_n they_o have_v manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 3_o 14_o 15._o nor_o tree_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n psal._n 105._o 39_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a cloud_n to_o cover_v they_o fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o mount_n sinai_n set_v out_o the_o law_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o succour_n no_o refresh_n and_o as_o fit_o do_v the_o mount_n zion_n set_v out_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a estate_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v because_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v set_v in_o zion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o choice_n type_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o set_v out_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o isa._n 28._o 16._o joel._n 3._o 21._o 2._o in_o sundry_a respect_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o by_o zion_n 1._o zion_n before_o david_n take_v it_o and_o build_v it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o so_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o gentile_n before_o christ_n dwell_v in_o it_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 2._o zion_n be_v a_o high_a mountain_n psal._n 133._o 3._o so_o the_o church_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o zion_n be_v a_o strong_a fort_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o psal._n 125._o 1._o so_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n express_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 4._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o city_n psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a psalm_n whereof_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v psal._n 87._o 3._o it_o be_v style_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v shine_v psal._n 50._o 2._o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o saint_n john_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o choice_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v it_o out_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n can_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v discern_v by_o we_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n will_v seem_v more_o to_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v it_o this_o be_v she_o that_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o 6._o god_n himself_o choose_v zion_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n psal._n 9_o 11._o and_o 76._o 2._o and_o 132_o 13_o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o and_o 87._o 2_o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o zion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o christ_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 1._o 7._o god_n râ—…igned_v in_o zion_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o isa._n 24._o 23._o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o 2_o petit._n §_o 35_o 36._o 8._o out_o of_o zion_n come_v the_o law_n isa._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o 3._o so_o in_o the_o â—…hurch_n be_v salvation_n out_o of_o it_o be_v no_o salvation_n from_o it_o proceed_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 9_o god_n love_n be_v most_o set_v on_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 2._o so_o on_o his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o 1._o this_o afford_v ground_n of_o contentment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a estate_n that_o can_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o reign_v there_o where_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o favour_n most_o shine_v there_o where_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n where_o be_v peace_n joy_n and_o all_o happiness_n so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o it_o may_v well_o say_v as_o psal._n 16._o 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n 2._o this_o may_v exâ—…ite_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o it_o peter_n resolution_n john_n 6._o 68_o become_v we_o all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n â—…ind_v for_o other_o cant._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 8._o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o other_o note_n matth._n 23._o 15._o 3._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d zion_n in_o psal._n 122._o 6_o 7_o 8._o note_n isa._n 62._o 1._o our_o church_n far_o excel_v zion_n thereâ—…_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a 4._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o distress_n and_o desolation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o zion_n note_n psal._n 137._o and_o the_o book_n of_o laâ—…_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 5._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o gratulation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n inâ—…_n in_o psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o psal._n 147._o 12._o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 6._o it_o afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n to_o walk_v as_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o zion_n §._o 101._o of_o the_o
the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righâ—…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n disâ—…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
from_o god_n 12._o 36_o affliction_n of_o saint_n be_v chastisement_n 12._o 37_o affliction_n needful_a and_o useful_a 12._o 37_o 45_o 62_o affliction_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 12._o 38_o affliction_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n 12._o 39_o affliction_n much_o press_v 12._o 48_o affliction_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n 12._o 58_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a 12._o 16_o affliction_n grievous_a only_o to_o sense_n 12._o 61_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a 12._o 62_o 63_o affliction_n produce_v righteousness_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n 12._o 63_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n 12._o 64_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 17._o &_o 6._o 55_o age_n see_v year_n agony_n of_o christ_n very_o great_a 5._o 38_o alien_n who_o be_v 11._o 238_o alien_n vanquish_v 11._o 238_o 239_o altar_n of_o christian_n 13._o 122_o altar_n of_o the_o mass._n 13._o 125_o alteration_n of_o creature_n 1._o 140_o all_o many_o way_n limit_v 2._o 66_o 81_o all_o sin_n punish_v 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o all_o not_o redeem_v 2._o 81._o &_o 9_o 141._o &_o 11._o 80_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 2._o 89_o all_o that_o deserve_v blame_v to_o take_v blame_n 5._o 67_o all_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v 8._o 16_o all_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n word_n 9_o 101_o all_o be_v unclean_a 9_o 105_o all_o have_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v 9_o 105_o all_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 9_o 105_o all_o man_n mortal_a 7._o 97._o &_o 9_o 133_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o all_o praiseworthy_a have_v their_o due_n 11._o 274_o all_o needful_a grace_n link_v together_o 12._o 11_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n speak_v unto_o 12._o 31_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n afflict_v 12._o 46_o alm_n see_v charity_n always_o serve_v god_n 9_o 38_o ambitious_a have_v little_a faith_n 11._o 136_o ambition_n describe_v ibid._n anabaptist_n make_v all_o equal_a 7._o 50_o angel_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 82_o angel_n excellency_n 1._o 40._o 1._o 85._o &_o 1._o 95_o angel_n style_v go_n 1._o 70_o angel_n of_o god_n 1._o 71_o angel_n all_o subject_n to_o christ._n 1._o 73_o angel_n many_o 1._o 73_o angel_n minister_n 1._o 79_o 82_o 156_o angel_n how_o christ_n be_v 1._o 83_o angel_n name_n 1._o 84_o angel_n nature_n 1._o 86_o angel_n knowledge_n 1._o 87_o angel_n prudence_n 1._o 88_o angel_n purity_n 1._o 89_o angel_n glory_n 1._o 90_o angel_n power_n 1._o 91_o angel_n speed_n 1._o 92_o angel_n zeal_n 1._o 93_o angel_n constancy_n 1._o 94_o angel_n function_n to_o god_n christ_n saint_n 1._o 96_o angel_n bring_v benefit_n to_o man_n 1._o 101_o angel_n single_a whether_o attend_v single_a person_n 1._o 157_o angel_n minister_v to_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 158_o angel_n how_o say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 2._o 9_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v 2._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 159_o angel_n not_o assume_v by_o christ._n 2._o 157_o 158_o angel_n have_v not_o saint_n privilege_n 2._o 159_o angel_n innumerable_a company_n 12._o 103_o anoint_v christ._n 1._o 119_o 120_o answerableness_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 11._o 160_o anthropomorphites_n 1._o 133_o apostasy_n aggravate_v 10._o 110_o apostasy_n to_o be_v prevent_v 3._o 122_o and_o how_o 10._o 79_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n 3._o 131_o 136_o how_n occasion_v 3._o 137_o apostate_n who_o can_v be_v 3._o 132_o apostate_n how_o high_a they_o may_v ascend_v 6._o 31_o apostate_n how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v 6._o 37_o apostate_n can_v but_o expect_v fearful_a vengeance_n 10._o 96_o apostasy_n increase_v fiery_a indignation_n 10._o 97_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n 10._o 100_o apostate_n detect_v of_o god_n 10._o 149_o apostate_n end_n 10._o 151_o apostle_n 2._o 26_o apostle_n christ._n 3._o 24_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n both_o be_v christ._n 3._o 26_o apparel_n of_o saint_n oft_o mean_v 11._o 261_o apparel_n brave_a a_o vanity_n 11._o 261_o appoint_v to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o appointed_n how_o he_o be_v ibid._n appoint_a by_o god_n how_o minister_n be_v 3._o 34_o 35_o appointed_n who_o be_v must_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 3._o 32_o appear_v of_o christ_n conspicuous_a 9_o 142_o appear_v of_o christ_n second_o and_o last_o 9_o 143_o apply_v former_a example_n promise_n threat_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 89_o 90._o &_o 13._o 68_o apply_v doctrine_n 10._o 52_o application_n of_o christ._n 2._o 83_o apply_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o arch_n angel_n 1._o 83_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 20._o &_o 11._o â—…94_n ark_n of_o noah_n 11._o 30_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 11._o 31_o army_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 152_o ashamed_a christ_n be_v not_o of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o 108_o ashamed_a god_n be_v not_o of_o believer_n 11._o 77_o assurance_n of_o hope_n 3._o 66._o &_o 6._o 80_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n 10._o 131_o astronomer_n can_v number_v all_o the_o star_n 11._o 60_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 5_o attention_n great_a to_o excellent_a author_n and_o matter_n 2._o 2_o 5_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o hebrew_n 1._o 4_o &_o 2._o 27_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n 1._o 1_o author_n eminency_n work_v attention_n 2._o 2_o author_n of_o salvation_n 5._o 50_o author_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v 12._o 13_o avenge_v see_v vengeance_n b_o babe_n how_o a_o disgrace_n 5._o 70_o 71_o backslide_n see_v apostasy_n baptism_n why_o in_o the_o plural_a 6._o 12_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n the_o same_o ibid._n baptism_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 14_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 8._o 51_o barak_n name_n weakness_n and_o virtue_n 11._o 198_o bastardy_n infamous_a 11._o 207_o a_o bastard_n high_o honour_v 11._o 207_o bastardy_n without_o correction_n 12._o 47_o beast_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n 13._o 126_o beast_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13._o 127_o base_a handle_v professor_n 11._o 252_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o enjoy_v 4._o 24_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o 49_o begotten-first_a 1._o 67_o behold_v 2._o 124_o believe_v see_v faith_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v 11._o 22_o believer_n not_o damnify_v by_o unbeliever_n 4._o 39_o believer_n all_o heir_n 6._o 133_o 134_o believer_n discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v 11_o 144_o believer_n see_v god_n 11._o 150_o believer_n venture_v on_o terrible_a thing_n 11._o 167_o believer_n of_o good_a report_n 11._o 274_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o actual_a fruition_n of_o christ_n 11._o 276_o betray_v not_o the_o innocent_a 11._o 125_o best_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 7_o 34_o better_a various_o use_v 1._o 39_o better_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 21._o and_o 11._o 2â—…8_n better_o hope_v 7._o 87_o better_a covenant_n 7._o 94_o better_a promise_n 8._o 25_o better_a desire_v by_o believer_n 11._o 75_o belove_v a_o title_n of_o insinuation_n 6._o 55_o blessing_n various_o take_v 7._o 13_o blessing_n what_o it_o be_v why_o from_o god_n 6._o 47_o 102_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundant_a 6._o 103_o 104_o 109_o blessing_n external_a on_o wicked_a 3._o 98_o blessing_n here_o enjoy_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o blessing_n of_o minister_n 7._o 14_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 7._o 15_o blessing_n a_o act_n of_o preeminency_n 7._o 47_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o 12._o 95_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n man_n must_v 6._o 100_o birthright_n privilege_n 12._o 92_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o 137_o blood_n of_o professor_n seek_v by_o persecutor_n 11._o 257_o blood_n to_o be_v resist_v unto_o 12._o 26_o blood_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 42_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o expiation_n 9_o 43_o blood-of_a christ_n the_o truth_n of_o legal_a blood_n 9_o 56_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 9_o 57_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o oft_o shed_v 9_o 58._o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n 9_o 99_o blood_n and_o water_n what_o they_o typify_v 9_o 70_o 71_o 103_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o remission_n 9_o 111_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v by_o priest_n 9_o 127_o blood_n of_o jesus_n open_v heaven_n 10._o 53_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v 12._o 116_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o 12._o 119_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n 12._o 117_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n foolish_o distinguish_v 7._o 115_o body_n of_o christ_n prepare_v for_o he_o 10._o 18_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o 28_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o 93_o boldness_n of_o enemy_n against_o god_n people_n 11._o 169_o bondage_n of_o natural_a man_n 2._o 150_o bondage_n perpetual_a 2._o 151_o bond_n of_o martyr_n 11._o 253_o book_n of_o covenant_n sprinkle_v 9_o 104_o brethren_n how_o christ_n
have_v 1._o 67._o 2._o 106._o â—…_n see_v fellow_n 167._o brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n 3._o 3_o 121_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n by_o melchisedec_n 7._o 27_o builder_n worthy_a of_o honour_n 3._o 46_o burden_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o 12._o 5_o burn_a sacrifice_n typify_v christ_n torment_n 13._o 127_o busybody_n 7._o 73_o but_o 1._o 138_o 148._o 2._o 50._o and_o 11._o 2_o c._n cain_n what_o it_o signify_v 11._o 10_o call_v of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v 11._o 36_o call_n what_o it_o intend_v 2._o 107_o call_v external_a and_o internal_a 3._o 13_o calling_n cause_n and_o effectâ—…_n 3._o 14_o call_v heavenly_a 3._o 15_o calling_n privilege_n 3._o 16_o calling_n sign_n 3._o 18_o and_o use_n 3._o 19_o and_o ends._n 3._o 20._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o 3._o 20_o call_v be_v redeem_v 9_o 91_o call_v to_o a_o function_n see_v appoint_v call_v our_o own_o to_o be_v attend_v 7._o 73_o camp_n to_o be_v leave_v 13._o 133_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v the_o church_n 9_o 7_o 8_o capacity_n of_o learner_n to_o be_v regard_v 5._o 66_o carnal_a commandment_n 7._o 80_o 81_o carnal_a various_o take_v 7._o 80_o carnal_a religion_n 7._o 82._o 9_o 50_o catechise_v necessary_a 5._o 64_o catechise_v difference_v fronâ—…_n preach_v ibid._n catechism_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 5._o 65_o censer_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 18_o 19_o ceremonial_a rite_n see_v type_n ceremonial_a law_n 7._o 68_o 81_o ceremony_n none_o significant_a but_o appoint_v by_o god_n 9_o 46_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 161_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n 6._o 75_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n 2._o 18_o 21_o character_n what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 20_o charity_n to_o needy_a 6._o 70_o charity_n especial_o to_o saint_n 6._o 71_o charity_n how_o to_o be_v order_v 6._o 71_o charity_n to_o be_v continue_v 6._o 72_o cherubin_n 1._o 84_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n 9_o 32_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n 2._o 116_o child_n of_o christ_n 2._o 90_o 128_o child_n how_o we_o must_v be_v like_a or_o unlike_o they_o 5._o 70_o child_n many_o a_o blessing_n 6._o 105._o and_o 21._o 54._o and_o 11._o 208_o child_n give_v of_o god_n 6._o 106_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n condition_n 7._o 57_o 59_o child_n punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n 11._o 161_o as_o child_n saint_n deal_v withal_o 12._o 32_o child_n reverence_n parent_n who_o correct_v they_o 12._o 50_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n see_v elect._n 10._o 40_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n 3._o 54_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o christ_n the_o heir_n 1._o 17_o christ_n creator_n 1._o 18._o 3._o 49_o christ_n brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n 1._o 19_o christ_n the_o character_n of_o god_n 1._o 20_o christ_n the_o upholder_n of_o all_o 1._o 24_o christ_n a_o able_a priest_n 1._o 26_o christ_n powerful_a word_n 1._o 25_o christ_n purge_v by_o himself_o 1._o 27_o 28_o 29_o christ_n how_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o christ_n how_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1._o 33_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n advance_v 1._o 34_o christ_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a place_n 1._o 35_o 149_o christ_n excellency_n 1._o 39_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a 1._o 49_o christ_n a_o angel_n 1._o 83_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 12._o 114_o 115_o christ_n god_n 1._o 107._o 3._o 49_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o 108_o 112_o christ_n how_o he_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o 109_o christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n continual_o 1._o 110_o christ_n sceptre_n 1._o 111_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n 1._o 115_o christ_n hatred_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o 116_o christ_n gift_n excel_v other_o 1._o 123_o christ_n fellowship_n with_o saint_n 1._o 122_o christ_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n 1._o 128_o christ_n our_o lord_n 7._o 74_o christ_n eternity_n 1._o 129_o christ_n immutability_n 1._o 136_o 138_o 141_o 142_o 145_o christ_n power_n in_o alter_a creature_n 1._o 140_o christ_n continuance_n at_o god_n right-hand_a 1._o 150_o christ_n enemy_n 1._o 151_o christ_n army_n 1._o 151_o christ_n footstool_n 1._o 154_o christ_n a_o preacher_n 2._o 22_o 24_o 112_o christ_n a_o minister_n 8._o 3_o christ_n voice_n 3._o 77_o 78_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n 2._o 24_o christ_n meanness_n iamplify_v his_o greatness_n 2._o 534_o christ_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n 2._o 57_o 58_o 59_o christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n 2._o 60_o 61_o christ_n count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n 3._o 43_o christ_n have_v all_o under_o he_o 2._o 62_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o 74_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v 2._o 75_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o 76_o 96_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o 2._o 83_o 148_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o glory_v 2._o 92_o 93_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 94_o christ_n tempt_v 2._o 196_o 182_o christ_n perfect_v by_o suffering_n 2._o 97_o &_o 5._o 49_o christ_n sanctify_v 2._o 102_o christ_n and_o saint_n of_o one_o 2._o 104_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v on_o just_a cause_n 2._o 105_o christ_n declare_v what_o he_o receive_v 2._o 111_o christ_n trust_v in_o god_n 2._o 119_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o 132_o christ_n a_o true_a man_n make_v like_a to_o man_n 2._o 168_o christ_n wherein_o like_a to_o man_n 2._o 169_o wherein_o not_o like_o 2._o 170_o christ_n why_o make_v like_o man_n 2._o 171_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n 2._o 172_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n 2._o 173_o christ_n why_o a_o priest_n 5._o 27_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v priesthood_n christ_n mercifulnesse_n compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n 2._o 176_o 178._o and_o 4._o 88_o christ_n faithfulness_n 2._o 177_o 178._o and_o 3._o 39_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v 2._o 182_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 3._o 2_o christ_n jesus_n join_v 3._o 29_o christ_n excel_v moses_n 3._o 45_o christ_n have_v a_o property_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o 57_o christ_n the_o live_a god_n 3._o 138_o 139_o christ_n pure_a without_o sin_n 4._o 91_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_n 5._o 24_o christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n 5._o 26_o christ_n ardent_o pray_v 5._o 37_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n 12._o 117_o christ_n frequent_o pray_v 5._o 34_o christ_n agony_n very_o great_a 5._o 38_o christ_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 6._o 42_o christ_n under_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 6._o 95_o christ_n typify_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v 7._o 25_o christ_n endure_v ever_o 7._o 98_o christ_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 7._o 102_o 103_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o access_n to_o god_n 7._o 105_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o 13._o 112._o and_o 9_o 90_o christ_n to_o be_v go_v to_o in_o leave_v the_o world_n 13._o 134_o christ_n mediation_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 13._o 176_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n 9_o 81_o christ_n undertake_v many_o office_n 9_o 88_o christ_n death_n effectual_a before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v 9_o 90_o christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 9_o 124_o christ_n bear_v man_n sin_n 9_o 139_o christ_n second_o appear_v the_o last_o 9_o 142_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 10._o 22_o christ_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o lord_n 10._o 33_o christ_n our_o guide_n to_o god_n 10._o 59_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o christ_n reproach_v before_o exhibit_v 11._o 142_o christ_n know_v before_o incarnate_a 11._o 142_o christ_n the_o prime_a promise_n 11._o 275_o christ_n not_o receive_v before_o exhibit_v 11._o 276_o christ_n excellency_n above_o moses_n christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 124_o christ_n word_n and_o gospel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v many_o way_n 12._o 125_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 12._o 126_o christian_n one_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n 12._o 107_o church_n what_o it_o signify_v 1_o 117_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v 2._o 118_o church_n build_v up_o by_o christ_n 3._o 49_o church_n christ_n own_n 3._o 57_o church_n lord_n christ_n be_v 7._o 74_o church_n wherein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o own_o country_n 11._o 190_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n 12._o 100_o circumspection_n see_v heed_n circumspection_n against_o sin_n 3._o 122_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o 125_o over_o other_o 3._o 124_o circumspection_n must_v be_v perpetual_a 3._o 125_o circumstance_n in_o scripture_n observable_a 4._o 52_o circumstance_n give_v place_n to_o substance_n 13._o 189_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 12._o 3_o college_n see_v seminary_n come_v to_o god_n how_o man_n do_v 7._o 104_o â—…05_n commandment_n difference_v from_o law_n 7._o 38_o 80_o common_a thing_n count_v pollute_v come_v of_o
shame_n despise_v by_o christ_n 12._o 21_o sâ—…edding_n of_o blood_n procure_v remission_n 9_o 111_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 13._o 169_o sheep_n property_n 169_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v 13._o 166_o shepherd_n great_a 13._o 168_o shepherd_n effect_n 13._o 166_o shewbread_n typify_v christ_n 9_o 13_o sight_n spiritual_a 2._o 72_o sight_n of_o god_n make_v sincere_a 13._o 174_o sight_n of_o god_n beneficial_a and_o honourable_a 12._o 78_o sign_n 2._o 31_o 32_o sin_n a_o filth_n and_o purge_v by_o christ_n 1._o 28_o sin_n have_v degree_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o sin_n how_o it_o appear_v horrible_a 3._o 88_o sin_n of_o old_a punish_v warning_n unto_o we_o 3._o 89_o sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o great_a 3._o 102_o sin_n deceitful_a 3._o 122_o 148_o sin_n be_v in_o justify_v person_n 9_o 131._o and_o 107_o sin_n see_v by_o god_n in_o justify_v person_n 4._o 78_o sin_n none_o in_o christ_n 4._o 91_o sin_n pardonable_a 5._o 8_o sin_n see_v pardon_v sin_n put_v away_o by_o christ_n 9_o 131_o sin_n bear_v by_o christ_n 9_o 1â—…9_n sin_n destroy_v by_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 144_o sin_n purge_v trouble_v not_o 10._o 5_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v 10._o 7_o 8_o sin_n against_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o 93_o sin_n may_v prove_v unpardonable_a 10._o 94_o sin_n not_o pardon_v bring_v damnation_n 10._o 95_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffer_v 12._o 27_o sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o sing_v commend_v 2._o 115_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n 12._o 1â—…0_n sit_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o six_o day_n why_o spend_v in_o create_v 4._o 31_o slâ—…th_n about_o grace_n 6._o 81_o small_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 11._o 57_o snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n 9_o 10_o solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 8._o 19_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o son_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 16_o son_n of_o god_n various_o take_v 1._o 47_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v 1._o 49_o son_n and_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n 1._o 51_o son_n and_o father_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 52_o son_n of_o god_n how_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1._o 109_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 54_o son_n of_o christ_n how_o know_v 2._o 50_o 128_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o suffer_v 5._o 47_o soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 10._o 149_o soul-suffering_a of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 12._o 110_o soul_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 12._o 110_o soul_n in_o heaven_n great_a glory_n since_o christ_n then_o before_o 8._o 53_o soul_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o soldier_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 8_o speech_n why_o give_v 11._o 70_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o spy_n lawful_a 11._o 186_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o oil_n 1._o 119_o spirit_n in_o christ_n above_o other_o 1._o 123_o spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 9_o 77_o spirit_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 12._o 110_o spiritual_a what_o it_o intend_v 7._o 80_o sprinkle_v blood_n 11._o 157_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n 9_o 71_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 104_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n 9_o 105_o stability_n none_o here_o 13._o 138_o stand_a what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 31_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n 6._o 3_o star_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o 60_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n 2._o 11_o 12_o stoning_n to_o death_n 11._o 254_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v interpret_v 7._o 19_o strange_a phrase_n to_o be_v mollify_v 7._o 55_o strange_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o strange_a land_n 11._o 44_o stranger_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o strong_a meat_n 5._o 66_o 72_o study_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o subjection_n 2._o 43_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2._o 62_o substance_n prefer_v before_o circumstance_n 13._o 189_o suffer_v word_n of_o exhortation_n 13._o 18â—…_n suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o 96_o 97._o and_o 12._o 17_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n moderate_v 2._o 59_o suffering_n of_o saint_n glorious_a 2._o 97_o suffering_n make_v christ_n and_o saint_n conformable_a 2._o 100_o suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n son_n 5._o 46_o suffering_n of_o saint_n short_a 10._o 138_o suffering_n of_o jew_n for_o religion_n 11._o 244_o suffer_v of_o saint_n for_o advantage_n 11._o 250_o superior_n command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a 11._o 130_o superiority_n in_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o equality_n in_o state_n 7._o 41_o superstitious_a too_o sedulous_a 13._o 120_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 15_o support_v in_o trial_n 11._o 243_o suretyship_n god_n oath_n be_v 6._o 138_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o 7._o 93_o swear_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n 6._o 138_o swear_v attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o 115_o and_o 6._o 97_o swear_v of_o god_n infallible_a 4._o 26_o and_o immutable_a 6._o 140_o swear_v why_o god_n do_v 7._o 91_o swear_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o 6._o 98_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n 6._o 115_o swear_v man_n may_v 6._o 116_o swear_v lawful_o 6._o 117_o swear_v several_a kind_n 6._o 119_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 6._o 120_o swear_v not_o by_o creature_n 6._o 123_o swear_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a 6._o 124_o swear_v not_o false_o 6._o 127_o swear_v not_o rash_o 6._o 128_o swear_v a_o solemn_a rite_n 7._o 91_o swear_v god_n do_v in_o ordain_v christ_n a_o priest_n 7._o 91_o sword_n the_o word_n like_o it_o 4._o 71_o sword_n two_o edge_v 4._o 71_o t._n table_n typify_v communion_n 9_o 11_o 12_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 30_o table_n why_o of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n 8._o 5_o and_o 9_o 55_o tabernacle_n who_o serve_v it_o 13_o 124_o tabernacle_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 46._o see_v tent_n taste_v 2._o 79_o how_o christ_n taste_v death_n ibid._n taste_v the_o heavenly_a giâ—…t_n 6._o 33_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o taste_v heavenly_a glory_n 6._o 36_o teacher_n excellency_n require_v hearer_n heed_n 2._o 2_o 5_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v their_o matter_n 9_o 33_o tear_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o tear_n when_o acceptable_a 12._o 96_o terrible_a god_n be_v 10._o 15_o testament_n see_v new_a testament_n or_o last_o will_v ratify_v by_o death_n 9_o 93_o testament_n ratify_v inviolable_a 9_o 94_o testament_n unjust_a annul_v 9_o 94_o testament_n how_o violate_v 2._o 94_o testament_n see_v covenant_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v 9_o 94_o testimony_n see_v witness_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n tempt_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v 2._o 96_o tempt_v how_o far_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 182_o 183_o tempt_v how_o any_o man_n may_v be_v 2._o 185_o tempt_v god_n how_o a_o man_n do_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o 96_o tempt_v how_o abraham_n be_v 11._o 83_o tempt_v best_o be_v 11._o 83_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n dangerous_a 11._o 256_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 92_o temporal_a blessing_n not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n tent_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 45_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedeck_v 7._o 16_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o other_o minister_n 7._o 17_o ten_o why_o give_v to_o levites_n 7._o 33_o 40_o ten_o argue_v superiority_n 7._o 33_o ten_o pay_v by_o levy_n in_o abraham_n 7._o 56_o therefore_o 1_o 117._o 2._o 2_o threat_n of_o god_n assure_o execute_v 3._o 174_o throne_n of_o christ_n 1._o 106_o 110_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o 94_o throne_n angel_n 1._o 84_o time_n see_v opportunity_n see_v sâ—…t_n timotheus_n 13._o 185_o tithe_n see_v ten_o title_n before_o epistle_n 1._o 3_o torture_n on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 11._o 245_o trading_n in_o sin_n 10._o 89_o tradition_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o transition_n useful_a 8._o 2_o translation_n of_o enoch_n 11._o 17_o transgression_n distinguish_v from_o disobedience_n 2._o 14_o transgression_n punish_v 2._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 12_o 127_o transubstantiation_n refute_v 9_o 107_o try_v see_v tempt_v trial_n see_v affliction_n trial_n many_o and_o great_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o 10._o 120_o 123_o 125_o treasure_n what_o be_v 11._o 143_o true_a and_o tipycall_a oppose_v 8._o 6_o truth_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o adversary_n 9_o 2_o truth_n receive_v 10._o 91_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o 119_o type_n be_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o type_n why_o institute_v 4._o 49_o type_n have_v their_o truth_n 4._o 50_o type_n have_v their_o heavenly_a truth_n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o type_n in_o what_o case_n reject_v 4._o 50._o and_o
be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o search_v for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 8._o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o sacrifice_n when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o altar_n he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 18._o &_o 35._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o their_o meat-offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o jotham_n bring_v in_o the_o olive-tree_n thus_o speak_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fatness_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v oil_n god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n man_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o to_o a_o high_a office_n as_o of_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o his_o member_n of_o his_o member_n be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 17._o so_o be_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o their_o praise_v of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 9_o oil_n and_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n of_o old_a therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o mar._n 16._o 1._o luk._n 23._o 56._o the_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o send_v forth_o ill_a savour_n as_o filthy_a communication_n and_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n 10._o oil_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n this_o epithet_n precious_a be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o ointment_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o psa._n 133._o 1._o ecel_n 7._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 7._o king_n be_v wont_n to_o treasure_n it_o up_o among_o other_o precious_a thing_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o among_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 28._o hos._n 2._o 8._o what_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o more_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o useful_a §._o 121._o of_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v here_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o oil_n set_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o now_o joy_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o joy_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o so_o as_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o make_v this_o to_o be_v oil_n of_o gladness_n this_o phrase_n oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v a_o hebraism_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 113._o this_o hebraism_n here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gladness_n no_o external_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o phrase_n follow_v above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o epithet_n gladness_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o this_o oil_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o it_o quicken_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n depute_v to_o his_o function_n most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o undertake_v it_o and_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psa._n 19_o 5._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psa._n 40._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o sprout_v out_o from_o thence_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n zep._n 3._o 14._o zec._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n do_v thus_o proclaim_v it_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2._o 10._o 2._o this_o epithet_n gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o anoint_v as_o they_o very_o much_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n many_o of_o these_o benefit_n be_v express_o set_v down_o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o benefit_n be_v in_o other_o place_n distinct_o note_v as_o redemption_n from_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n in_o his_o sight_n adoption_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_n true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n sure_o these_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v ready_o willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o what_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o unto_o as_o psa._n 122._o 1._o 1_o chr._n 29._o 9_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n rest_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o mutual_o communicate_v together_o with_o gladness_n on_o a_o like_a ground_n the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v and_o paul_n jailor_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o 39_o &_o 16._o 34._o this_o fruit_n of_o joy_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o oil_n of_o a_o diffuse_v nature_n hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o christ_n disciple_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heb._n 10._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v further_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o several_a function_n as_o we_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o rejoice_v so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 31._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o diligence_n faithfulness_n justice_n equity_n uprightness_n mercifulnesse_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o do_v christ._n §._o 122._o of_o the_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o other_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v be_v style_v christ_n fellow_n both_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n and_o 139._o greek_a word_n imply_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o hereby_o in_o special_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v in_o general_n this_o word_n fellow_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o be_v style_v his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v himself_o by_o assume_v a_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yet_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o
comparable_a to_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n above_o they_o chap._n 2._o 7._o but_o to_o let_v the_o angel_n pass_v we_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o comparison_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n fellow_n in_o eight_o distinct_a respect_n 1._o as_o fellow-creature_n joh._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 2._o as_o joint_a member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o head_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o 3._o as_o make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o 4._o as_o a_o son_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o hereupon_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fellow-brethren_n chap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 5._o as_o coheir_n or_o joint-heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 6._o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n chap._n 4._o 15._o 7._o as_o liable_a to_o death_n chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o &_o 9_o 37_o 28._o 8._o as_o honour_v his_o member_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o as_o this_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n set_v out_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n with_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a debasement_n and_o for_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fellow_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o advancement_n what_o love_n have_v christ_n show_v to_o we_o herein_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o christ_n hereby_o shall_v not_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o §._o 123._o of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o this_o phrase_n above_o thy_o fellow_n set_v down_o a_o five_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n though_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o fellow_n with_o we_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o low_a estate_n do_v his_o father_n so_o dignify_v he_o as_o he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o he_o more_o abundant_o then_o on_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o he_o psa._n 45._o 2._o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o excellency_n he_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o bear_v of_o woman_n before_o he_o mat._n 3._o 11._o none_o of_o the_o angel_n ever_o have_v such_o gift_n as_o christ_n they_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 10._o both_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v their_o stint_n and_o measure_n but_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 34._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o head_n from_o who_o the_o member_n must_v be_v supply_v so_o as_o he_o receive_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o vessel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n here_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o mediator_n and_o mere_a man_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v mat._n 25._o 9_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o overflow_a spring_n who_o have_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o joh._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o ark_n the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o little_a chest_n or_o cabinet_n in_o which_o jewel_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n be_v keep_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o set_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o treasure_n in_o which_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n be_v hide_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n or_o scantinesse_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o pit_n where_o they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o can_v find_v no_o water_n jer._n 14._o 3._o oh_o the_o folly_n of_o papist_n who_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o have_v we_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a need_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v ourselves_o ready_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a need_n even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o flock_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n §._o 124._o of_o sundry_a heresy_n confute_v by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o christ._n a_o ancient_a father_n have_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o psa._n 40._o 5._o and_o apply_v heb._n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n confute_v sundry_a ancient_a heresy_n after_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o apostle_n have_v here_o smite_v the_o jew_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o arian_n and_o marcellus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o martion_n and_o photinus_n also_o how_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n and_o one_o god_n other_o jew_n i_o say_v the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la while_o he_o here_o show_v that_o testimony_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a substance_n for_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o a_o thing_n make_v differ_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o he_o smite_v the_o arian_n in_o show_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o servant_n nor_o creature_n and_o marcellus_n and_o other_o because_o the_o two_o person_n according_a to_o their_o subsistency_n be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o he_o smite_v the_o marcionite_n while_o he_o show_v that_o not_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v anoint_v §._o 125._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o v_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n verse_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n two_o proof_n be_v here_o couch_v together_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 8._o one_o be_v take_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n excellency_n therein_o observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o proof_n produce_v 2._o the_o point_v prove_v in_o the_o proof_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v it_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o manner_n of_o produce_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n imply_v in_o the_o particle_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o testimony_n hereof_o see_v §_o 46._o &_o 65._o in_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o author_n that_o give_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o object_n to_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v the_o author_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_n but_o yet_o necessary_o imply_v and_o our_o english_a have_v make_v a_o good_a supply_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v the_o object_n to_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n of_o relation_n son_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o point_v prove_v be_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n o_o god_n 2._o his_o royal_a dignity_n this_o be_v first_o propound_v then_o amplify_v 1._o it_o be_v propound_v implicit_o under_o two_o sign_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n and_o express_o under_o this_o word_n kingdom_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o property_n 1._o eternity_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o equity_n righteousness_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v a_o illustration_n of_o the_o foresay_a